《Godly Farmer》


 C1

    Zhang Xiaoloong lied on the bed. Once again, a scorching feeling rose from his chest, as if there was a fire burning there.


    This was already the fifth day. No, it was more accurate to say that it was the fifth day after he became conscious. He wasn''t even sure how long he had been unconscious.


    He only remembered that day sitting on Second Brother Jiang''s electric tricycle, they were originally going to the county city to catch a train to Yanjing.


    At that time, he was carrying the enrollment notice for Yanjing University in his arms, and was sitting next to Lu Xiaoya who was currently reporting to another university.


    In the past few years, the countryside was no longer as lively as it used to be. A single university student was as rare as if he was a top scholar, but it was the first time in many years that two students came from the same village at the same time.


    More importantly, among the two, Zhang Xiaoloong was the national champion of the college entrance examination. Even the city leaders came to Zhang Xiaoloong''s home to offer their condolences, so it was no wonder that there was such a solemn scene in the village to see him off.


    748 points. In the College Entrance Examination, which had a total score of 750 points, this was indeed a score that shocked the entire country''s examinees and made Zhang Xiaoloong quite proud of himself.


    But now that he thought about it, this score was really full of sarcasm. 748, go to hell! Furthermore, it was better for him to die as a result of the heavenly thunder ¡­


    It was on the way to the county, where the sky was originally clear and there were no clouds in the blue sky. Somehow, a huge thunder struck Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong fell down at that moment and didn''t know anything anymore.


    Later, five days ago, he gradually regained consciousness. Although he was unable to move or even open his eyes, he could still hear what his parents were saying.


    From the intermittent words, he also understood a general idea.


    At that time, out of the group of dozens of people, no one had noticed where Lei had come from. However, in the end, he was the only one who had been struck by lightning.


    Some said that the Zhang Family''s ancestors did not have enough morals, and could not endure the good fortune of being a top scholar. Others said that Zhang Xiaoloong had committed a crime in his previous life, and there were also rumors that Zhang Xiaoloong was possessed by some things. Otherwise, if this silly kid could get into the top scholar, his son would go to junior high and know that he would pass a note to his daughter, so why wouldn''t he be able to do that ¡­


    When his father, Zhang Daniu, was mumbling these rumors to his mother, Liu Mei, his tone was indescribably angry. It was no wonder. From the father of the top scholar who was being surrounded and congratulated until now, every household knew of him. Everyone would hide in a corner and talk secretly about him.


    However, what made Zhang Daniu even angrier was that he became like this as a good son, yet the people outside were still slandering and framing him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t care too much about this. Whatever others say, let them say it. He just wanted to know what happened to him. What exactly entered his chest?


    That''s right, Zhang Xiaoloong clearly remembered that when Lei Pi came down, there was something that seemed to be very heavy that smashed into his body. Although this was unbelievable, he was sure that he remembered it correctly. The feeling of burning his chest right now was probably caused by something that had smashed into his body.


    However, what exactly was that thing? How could it have followed Lei Pi down? Furthermore, he was hit by such a heavy object. Why was it not dead? He did not have an answer to any of these questions.


    Just as he was thinking, the feeling of the fire suddenly intensified. The skin on his chest was throbbing violently, as if that thing was about to be separated from his body again.


    "Mm ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong made a muffled sound, his hands suddenly grabbed the bed sheets, and his eyes were wide open.


    At this moment, he had recovered part of his mobility.


    However, there was no time to be happy. He could only do his best to resist the burning sensation in his chest. Although it was painful, he didn''t want to faint this time. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether he would wake up or not.


    Just as he was gritting his teeth and holding on with beads of sweat on his forehead, several rays of light suddenly shot out from his chest.


    The light wasn''t dazzling. On the contrary, it was extremely gentle. However, it was enough to make Zhang Xiaoloong so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. He even forgot about the intense pain from earlier.


    A simple, unadorned, black-colored, four-legged cauldron slowly emerged from within the soft, earthen yellow light. It seemed to be an illusion, but it gave off a very real feeling.


    In just two to three breaths of time, the light and the small cauldron all disappeared into Zhang Xiaoloong''s body like shadows.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt up and down his body with both of his hands, but he couldn''t find anything.


    He tore open his chest. There was the mark of a four-legged cauldron imprinted on his skin. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but the mark also gradually disappeared. His skin returned to how it was before, not even a black dot could be seen.


    Zhang Xiaoloong touched his forehead. He was the College Entrance Examination Champion, so he had read a variety of books. However, in a situation like this, he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    If others were to witness the scene from before, not to mention scaring him to death, his identity as a demon would definitely not be washed away. If it was a little more serious, perhaps there would be a special department that would capture him and take him back.


    Thinking about that, Zhang Xiaoloong rubbed his forehead. He didn''t want to be a mouse. He must not let anyone know about this.


    "Is Big Brother Daniu at home?"


    While Zhang Xiaoloong''s mind was in a mess and thinking about how to deal with the changes that had happened to him, a familiar voice came from outside. It was Lu Xiaoya''s father, Lu Dashan, who was prepared to ride with him that day.


    Lu Dashan''s name was Mountain, but he was not strong at all. He was skinny and shriveled, and when paired with his shifty eyes, it was obvious that he was the kind of person who was easy to trick and take advantage of. In the village, he was very disrespectful, but when people disliked him, he gave birth to a beautiful and smart daughter.


    From primary school to high school, Zhang Xiaoloong and Lu Xiaoya were classmates. The two of them had a good relationship, and together, they went to Yanjing Academy. Thus, Zhang Xiaoloong was not too unfamiliar with this "Uncle Mountain" who did not have a good impression of him.


    "Brother Mountain is here. Sit, I''ll go get you a cup of water." Zhang Xiaoloong''s mother hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself, I''ll just say a few words and then go," Lu Dashan looked around as if he was looking for something, "What''s up with Xiaoloong? "Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s been more than a month, and he still looks the same ¡­" Liu Mei could not help but sigh, her eyes were full of sadness, "I wonder what kind of evil I have done in my past life. Why did it fall on Xiaoloong to take away my old bones?"


    "Alright, what''s the use of saying all this?" Zhang Daniu was upset and interrupted Liu Mei, "Mountain, is there something you need? Just say it directly."


    Liu Mei''s face stiffened and then she sighed. She looked towards Lu Dashan as if she already knew he would come.

 C2

    "You guys know what I''m doing, so you must be guessing what I''m doing," Lu Dashan raised his face plate. "Previously, I came to your house to talk about the engagement between Xiaoloong and Xiaoya. Now that Xiaoloong is like this, how do you guys think it''s possible?"


    In the room, Zhang Xiaoloong was still lying on the bed. Although he didn''t want to hear it, he heard every word that came from the outside. It was as if his ears had turned to those of the wind.


    The children in the countryside were engaged early and married early. Many of them had already gotten married and had children before reaching the legal age. His parents had mentioned this to him before, but Zhang Xiaoloong was so focused on going to university that he didn''t think about it at all. He didn''t expect the elders of these two families to have already decided on this in private.


    "If you want to go back on your word, then just say so!" Even though he had a premonition, Zhang Daniu still glared at him.


    "I said to Zhang Dashan, that''s not what I meant. What do you mean I should go back on my word? Your son will never wake up again. Can it be that you want my daughter to marry a widow? " Lu Dashan stared with his eyes wide open. Although he was not as big as Zhang Daniu, he did not lose to Zhang Daniu in momentum.


    "Don''t you know how to talk? Your son will never wake up," Zhang Daniu became even angrier when he heard this. He clutched his chest and coughed continuously, "Lu Dashan, who chased after my butt and called me ''brother'' and said that your son, Xiaoya, was determined to acknowledge Xiaoloong if he wants to live ¡­"


    "Dad, let''s forget about it," Liu Mei said as she grabbed Zhang Daniu. "The child is like this now. Why should we even order a kiss? We can''t do such an unreasonable thing."


    "Leave then ¡­" Zhang Daniu opened his mouth, but in the end, he still waved his hand. He mumbled, "Don''t think that your daughter is a treasure. My family''s Xiaoloong is the top scholar for the imperial examinations. If he were to wake up, he might really look down on your daughter."


    Lu Dashan didn''t mind the guy''s grumbling, but his small eyes turned even quicker. "Big Brother Daniu, this is your marriage annulment agreement. Outside, you can''t say that our family''s Xiaoya isn''t willing."


    Liu Mei was helpless. Since she had already reached this stage, she didn''t want to argue anymore. Since her son was already gone, arguing about this was useless. "We''re the ones who took the initiative to retreat, okay?"


    "That''s great then," Lu Dashan seemed to have finally gotten to the point as he smiled proudly, "According to the rules of my old life, if the guy goes back on his word and annuls the engagement, then the betrothal money won''t go back."


    Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei looked at each other and were a little confused: "We didn''t give you the money to order the tickets!"


    "If you give it to me, I won''t tell you directly," Lu Dashan''s shrewd eyes flashed, "So you have to make up for the money you ordered. I, Lu Dashan''s daughter, can''t be sent back to the family for no reason."


    "What did you say?" The Zhang Daniu couple thought they heard wrong.


    "The farmers'' words are like nails in a spit. Since the marriage between Xiaoya and Xiaoloong has already been decided, I will treat it as a contract. If you want to withdraw, you can''t do it for nothing. Treat the money as compensation for my daughter." Lu Dashan chuckled.


    "Lu Dashan, are you crazy about money?" Zhang Daniu understood the other party''s meaning and coughed even harder, "Do you think I, Zhang Daniu, am easy to bully? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Big Brother, you are saying too much, you are clearly a blackmailer," Liu Mei also hit her husband''s back, "My Xiaoloong is still in bed right now, not to mention not having money, even if you have money, it would be impossible for me to give it to you. Your face is flipping faster than a book, aren''t you afraid of getting struck by lightning outside?"


    "You guys are being a bit unreasonable. It was you who admitted to betrothal to my Xiaoya just now, and then left yourself. I didn''t even leave a single coin for the betrothal. Don''t even mention the fact that there''s no lightning in the sky right now, even if there''s, it would only be you two. " "Besides, your child is already like that. What can you do if you want more money? You might as well send it to me. I will nurture my family''s Xiaoya to study hard. You guys have done a good deed ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Zhang Daniu trembled in anger, "Lu Dashan, Lu Dashan, others say that you are a schemer and want to take advantage of them. I only agreed to this matter because I found Xiaoya''s daughter pleasing to my eyes. Now that our son is lying on the bed, you want to break off the engagement, but how can you open your mouth to scam me?"


    "You have to rely on your conscience when you speak. You''re the one who said all those words; I''m just following the old rules and don''t even fear going to heaven," Lu Dashan was fearless as he continued, "Who doesn''t know that your family has a lot of wicked things to do? Otherwise, how can you not show respect to others? Your son?"


    Zhang Daniu was not in good health to begin with, and now that these words had hit his heart again, he suddenly felt out of breath. He started to pant heavily: "Lu Dashan, if you dare spout nonsense again, do you believe that I''ll slap you with my big ears?"


    "Come, come, come. Today, if I didn''t beat you up, you would be my grandson. Do you really think you''re the golden rocker''s father? You''ve become a thunder father by now!" Lu Dashan stuck out his dead face and looked like a dead pig being unafraid of boiling water.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The one who did this was Liu Mei, and it wasn''t just a single slap. It was a random slap across Lu Dashan''s face.


    "You''re the Thunderclap ¡­" "Scolding our family won''t do, but even more so, scolding our sons ¡­"


    Liu Mei was usually quite docile as well, but at this moment, it was as if she took gunpowder and beat up Lu Dashan, who was already so skinny, until he was stupefied.


    Lu Dashan had originally thought that since Zhang Daniu and his wife were both honest, they could negotiate and leave after getting some cheap money. Who would have thought that they wouldn''t get their hands on the money and be humiliated by a woman?


    "If you want to fight again, I''ll fight back."


    No matter how small and small Lu Dashan was, he was still a man. If he really wanted to fight back, Liu Mei would definitely suffer.


    Zhang Daniu stopped his breathing and was about to persuade Liu Mei when he heard a "peng" sound. A door inside flew out, followed by Zhang Xiaoloong who walked out in a daze.


    "Xiaoloong?" Zhang Daniu and his wife were both stunned. They thought they were dreaming.


    Liu Mei was even more straightforward. She pinched her arm hard and Zhang Daniu yelled: "Aiya! Why are you pinching me?"


    "You know the pain, that''s because your son is really awake!" Liu Mei was so happy that tears were dripping down her face.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was still stunned on the spot. Just now, when he heard the commotion outside, he jumped off the bed in a hurry and reached out to push the door. Who knew that the wooden door would be pushed out by him?


    Staring blankly at the nearly shattered wooden door, he thought to himself, "Was this really done by a human?"


    "Xiaoloong, what do you think?" Liu Mei asked nervously as she saw her son remain silent.

 C3

    "Ah?" I... I''m fine, Mom! " When Zhang Xiaoloong heard his mother call him, and saw that in such a short period of time, he had lost two rounds of weight. Even his white hair had more parents now, so he felt sour in his heart.


    Then, his gaze landed on Lu Dashan who was planning to cheat him earlier. No matter how good Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart was, at this moment, he was filled with rage and ridicule: "Uncle Shan, you came to see me? I really have to trouble you to remember this! "


    "You ¡­ "Are you really awake?" Lu Dashan stuttered.


    "What happened? Uncle Mountain''s meaning is that he wants me to sleep on the bed for the rest of my life so that he can openly bully my parents and get your money for the betting ceremony, right?" Zhang Xiaoloong had an unspeakable anger in his heart. He could endure anything else, but someone bullied his parents while he was sick. This was something he could never tolerate.


    "Look at what you said ¡­" Lu Dashan didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Seeing the Zhang Daniu couple, without his son''s support, he immediately came up with the idea to scam for a little money. Now that Zhang Xiaoloong had jumped up from his bed, he naturally lost his confidence in asking for money.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to give face to the other party at all. Although he was honest, he still had the innate stubbornness of a farmer, "No, Uncle Shan, just listen to me today. Don''t say that our family doesn''t have a contract, even if we do, we''ll have to withdraw it now. Since we don''t have the money now, just come at me!"


    At this moment, Zhang Daniu was in a good mood. Although he was still gasping for breath, he suddenly became high-spirited, "Lu Dashan, my son is right. If we withdraw our kiss, we won''t give the money we ordered."


    "Alright," Liu Mei only remembered that her son had woken up and forgot about all the unhappy things. "Xiaoloong, don''t bother with Uncle Mountain anymore. This matter is over."


    Lu Dashan''s face turned red from the father and son''s shouting, he lowered his head and was about to walk outside, but thinking about how angry he was, he couldn''t help but mutter, "What can you do when you''re awake? I heard from my daughter that you haven''t reported anything in two months and your qualification has already been revoked. Do you still think you''re a scholar? It''s nothing now. "


    "You''re lying!" Zhang Daniu became anxious again when he heard that.


    Zhang Daniu, who was anxious to become a vegetable all this time, never thought to go and deal with the university reports. Now that the topic was right in front of his face, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "I''m spouting nonsense? If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask, "the moment Lu Dashan calmed down, it was as if Zhang Xiaoloong would take advantage of him if he didn''t report properly," Why don''t you ask your precious son if we are coarse, isn''t your son the top scholar? How can I not understand? "


    "Xiaoloong, can we really not go up?" The Zhang Daniu couple looked at their son anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t answer directly, but he coldly glanced at Lu Dashan and said, "Uncle Shan, you really worry a lot. Even if I can''t go, do you know that I won''t be able to pass next year? I can take the exam once, but the next time I can still do the same. "


    "Tsk, you''re speaking as if you''re the one who ran the university ¡­" Lu Dashan looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, who was full of confidence. Although he was muttering to himself, he didn''t feel good inside. He felt that he had messed up this time.


    He kept having the feeling that Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes were brighter this time when he woke up than before he fainted. No matter how he looked at it, Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to be someone who could achieve big things.


    He was regretting it now. If he could have come a day later, he would have lost his reputation of "Zhang Xiaoloong is about to die and didn''t even mention the matter of annulling the engagement".


    This way, the marriage of his daughter Xiaoya and Zhang Xiaoloong was a certainty. With Zhang Daniu''s personality, even if Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t agree, he was afraid that they would have to tie the knot even with a carrying pole.


    But now, Zhang Daniu and his wife didn''t hit him with the carrying pole, and that was already giving him a lot of face. They still want someone to speak up for him?


    It seemed that his daughter really didn''t have such good fortune. Otherwise, how could she let such a good thing go to waste with just a few words from him?


    Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt a heat in his chest. It was the same feeling as when he was in bed, but it scared him a lot. If he was to light up here again and a small black cauldron popped out, that would scare his parents to death.


    "Mother, I''m going back to my room to rest ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t care about anything else, turned around and ran to the other room and slammed the door.


    Lu Dashan thought that Zhang Xiaoloong did not want to bother with him anymore, so he turned around and walked outside as well.


    "Dad, why are you here?" At that moment, a girl''s voice could be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. This girl was tall and slender, with jet-black hair that casually rested on her shoulders. Her delicate and pretty face was slightly pink, and her big and bright eyes revealed a hint of doubt.


    If she hadn''t called Lu Dashan "Father", no one would have believed that she would be Lu Xiaoya, who had only left home for Yanjing University less than two months ago.


    "Xiaoya? How did you come back? " Lu Dashan also looked at his daughter strangely. Right now, she should be at Yanjing Academy.


    "The school has a three day leave, plus Sunday has five days, I''ll come back to take a look." Lu Xiaoya didn''t notice the expressions on their faces and turned to Zhang Daniu and his wife, "How is Big Brother Xiaoloong? Are you better? "


    "Just now ¡­ "Xiaoloong says he''s tired. Go to his room and rest. Sofia, sit down first, and your aunt will bring you some water."


    "Big Brother Xiaoloong woke up?" Lu Xiaoya was pleasantly surprised, "I was just about to tell you guys some good news, but I went to Yanzhou University to explain Big Brother Xiaoloong''s situation, they have already agreed to let Big Brother Xiaoloong take a break from school for a year. If Big Brother Xiaoloong is already well, you can go and report at school at any time."


    "Really?" The Zhang Daniu couple were delighted.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Xiaoya giggled. "If not, I would have come here to tell you all that when I got back to the village, I didn''t even get home."


    "Aiya, this ¡­" Thank you so much! "


    Zhang Daniu was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. Liu Mei really wanted to take out all the delicious food in the house and thank Lu Xiaoya.


    It was not easy for a university student to emerge from the countryside, let alone a top student! Now, not only his son had recovered, but the matter of the university had also been resolved. It was truly a happy occasion!


    Lu Dashan was afraid that his presence here would affect their mood after seeing Zhang Daniu and his wife''s happiness. He quickly gave his daughter some instructions and left.


    My daughter, whether or not you can become a close relative of the Zhang Family will all depend on yourself. Lu Dashan thought as he slipped away.


    "I don''t want to go to college." Just as the atmosphere was getting better, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly came out of the room and said.

 C4

    "Big Brother Xiaoloong, are you really not coming back to Yanjing with me?"


    Outside the Qinghe Village, on a remote rural road, Lu Xiaoya asked with her head slightly raised, with some anticipation.


    "I''m not going," Zhang Xiaoloong continued to walk. After knowing about the engagement between the two families, he felt awkward staying alone with Lu Xiaoya. "If you recover, I''ll wait until next year."


    It wasn''t that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to go to university, it was just that he didn''t know what was wrong with his body right now.


    In the past few days, whenever he felt hot in his chest, he would hurriedly hide by himself, afraid that others would see his glowing and black appearance.


    If he went to college like this, it would not be long before he was sliced up and studied under a microscope.


    "Then what if ¡­" Lu Xiaoya suddenly realized that her words were inappropriate. She immediately stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously. "You will definitely recover soon."


    "I hope so," Zhang Xiaoloong thought. In fact, he was doing very well right now, but he would light up from time to time. "I haven''t thanked you for helping me with the suspension yet."


    Lu Xiaoya smiled slyly. "Then how are you going to thank me? I''m saving a top scholar! "


    "What top scholar? I was just lucky and got a higher score. If I were to take the exam again, I might not even make it to the admission line." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled humbly.


    Previously, he was also very proud of his reputation as the top scholar. However, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, he didn''t really care about this reputation anymore.


    "That won''t do. You''re trying to be shameless by saying that. In any case, I don''t care. I want you to thank me properly." Lu Xiaoya noticed that her tone had a hint of coquettishness to it. She remembered her roommate saying that girls would only use this tone when talking to boys they liked, with a slight blush.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t realize that at this moment, the shy Lu Xiaoya was even prettier than usual. He only smiled honestly and said, "Fine, when you have your new year vacation, I will thank you properly. What good food do you want to eat, let my mother make it for you."


    "It won''t be so easy on you. Aunt said long ago that she will make me whatever I want to eat in the future. My current treatment is even higher than yours." Lu Xiaoya blushed even more when she recalled what Liu Mei had told her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong finally realized Lu Xiaoya''s strangeness. Although she hadn''t been in a relationship before, she was still young. His heart thumped twice, but he immediately said generously, "Fine, then whatever you say will be fine, right?"


    "Mm, how about ¡­ "You can go buy clothes with me." Lu Xiaoya''s voice became a little softer as if she was thinking about something. In fact, she was hesitating about whether she should be straightforward about it, so she lowered her head and whispered, "You''re alone!"


    The countryside was not as open as it was in the city, and the talk of "I love you" and "You love me" had begun in my teens, and even when two people stood on the road they could nibble into the wilderness. The most common thing in the countryside were two engaged men and women, who agreed to go to the market together and pick out one or two new clothes for each other.


    Actually, this was a custom during betrothal. Usually, the two people engaged to each other might not be very familiar with each other, and they might not even have met before. Through this kind of ''date'', they could get to know each other better.


    It was precisely because of this custom that girls usually did not invite boys to buy clothes with them, unless they liked this person very much.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong was not very smart in this area, but looking at the other party''s appearance, even if he made a connection, he still understood the other party''s intention. However, he immediately remembered that when he was unconscious, Lu Dashan had come to his parents'' door to force them to order some money.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was silent for a moment, "Then I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. If others see that it''s not good for you, Uncle Shan would not agree."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing, I''m willing," Lu Xiaoya said shamelessly. She suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, pouting her mouth in a wronged manner, "Big Brother Xiaoloong, my dad told me about what happened that day. He was in the wrong.


    "I don''t hate you, I don''t hate your father, I just don''t want to deal with him." Zhang Xiaoloong said coldly.


    Lu Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly turned red as water droplets swirled around her body. Finally, she couldn''t bear it any longer and fell to the ground. She hurriedly turned her head to the other side and began to cry softly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong panicked and walked around Lu Xiaoya, touching her, "I didn''t say anything, it''s just that your father is too unkind. Although I know he wants to make more money for you to go to school because his family is poor, but forcing my parents when I''m unconscious is a bit too much ¡­"


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong''s uncomprehending look, Lu Xiaoya simply slanted her body into his embrace and wrapped her arms tightly around his head and put it under his chin.


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong was very smart, it was the first time he directly touched the soft body that had the unique aura of a young girl. He only felt a buzzing sound in his head as his whole body froze in place.


    "Big Brother Xiaoloong, I like you!"


    Lu Xiaoya remembered her roommate''s thoughts about how she should not let a good man who she liked run away from easily. She bit her lips and said those shy words. She even suddenly stood on her tiptoes and pecked his lips with a blushing face.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" "I, I, I ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong was even more embarrassed than she was, Lu Xiaoya burst out into laughter. She put on a village girl''s aggressive look and said, "Anyway, I just like you!"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was silent for a while, then his red face slowly recovered its color, "What do you like about me? College Entrance Examination Champion? That''s just an occasional high score in the entrance examination. If I wasn''t some college entrance examination champion and was just a farmer holed up in his family''s farmland, would you still like me? "


    "I ¡­" Lu Xiaoya couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this hesitation, Zhang Xiaoloong smiled even more calmly: "We are still too young, maybe after a few years you will know how childish your thoughts are."


    "I won''t," Lu Xiaoya immediately retorted. "Then if I still like you a few years from now, you ¡­" Will you be willing to stay with me? "


    "I can''t answer you now because I don''t know what will happen in a few years," Zhang Xiaoloong answered vaguely.


    "Big Brother Xiaoloong, did you ever like me?" Even just for a moment? " Lu Xiaoya was determined to push her boldness to the end, and her eyes were fixed on the other party.


    "I ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong blushed again. It was when he was young, how could he not have fantasies about girls, "I haven''t paid attention to this question."


    Lu Xiaoya looked at Big Brother Xiaoloong''s flushed face and finally smiled with satisfaction. "Big Brother Xiaoloong, what are you going to do at home this year?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath to calm himself down, and said with a bright gaze, "What else can I do in the countryside? Others say that I''m the golden scholar, but I don''t believe that I won''t be able to become a scholar in one year!

 C5

    On the second day, as light rain drizzled non-stop, Lu Xiaoya''s vacation ended. She took the rain to the county city to catch her carriage and return to Yanjing.


    At the same time, his father, Zhang Daniu, chased after Zhang Xiaoloong, who was determined to be a farmer.


    "Alright, you two are both wet. What if you catch a cold again? Let me be less worried! " Liu Mei looked at the father and son duo as she helplessly called out while carrying two bowls of hot soup.


    "Brat, I''ll beat you up again after you drink a bowl of soup!" Zhang Daniu also felt cold and was afraid that his son would get colder. He muttered as he went back into the house.


    "How dare you? It took you so much to wake up your son, so don''t beat him up so easily, alright? If you really want to beat Xiaoloong up, I''ll fight you to the death! " Liu Mei was so angry that she snatched the bowl back, "You want me to make you soup after beating my son up? If you have the ability, go cook it yourself."


    "It''s the opposite of you, isn''t it?" Zhang Daniu slammed the table angrily and shouted.


    "Then it''s the opposite, what about it?" Liu Mei didn''t give him any face as she bit her lips.


    Zhang Daniu saw that this trick was not working, and immediately softened and muttered: "If it''s the opposite, then it''s the opposite. It''s not like you haven''t done it before, you''re all men now, aren''t you?"


    Liu Mei burst out in laughter and pushed the bowl over to Xiaoloong while calling out to her son, "Xiaoloong, quickly come back to the house. Your dad doesn''t dare to do anything to you, otherwise I''ll take care of him!"


    Zhang Daniu wanted to panic, but when he saw Liu Mei''s rigid face, he coughed dryly and buried his head in the bowl.


    The couple were very happy that their son had woken up, and Lu Xiaoya also made them very satisfied. The only thing they were missing was that Zhang Xiaoloong refused to report back to the school and insisted on becoming the top scorer in the fields. This made Zhang Daniu very angry, and that was why the scene from before happened.


    Zhang Xiaoloong saw that his father had stopped moving, so he also gloomily returned to the house, took the hot bowl of soup from his mother and drank two mouthfuls.


    "Xiaoloong, why aren''t you going back to school? Is there something wrong with your body? " Liu Mei looked lovingly at her son as he drank the soup, carefully asking, "If there''s anything that feels uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital again. Don''t be afraid to spend money, we have plenty of money at home."


    "I ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong thought, "Always being like this isn''t the right thing to do. We have to find a suitable excuse."


    His mind spun, and he quickly came up with an idea. "Actually, it''s a bit uncomfortable. That day, I asked the doctor, and said that it was due to overuse of the brain that resulted in two injuries and weakened the nerves in the brain. We need to rest for a while, otherwise, it''s very likely to cause damage to the nerves ¡­"


    "What?" Your brain is about to break. Isn''t that serious? " Zhang Daniu and his wife were uncultured, but when they heard the words'' brain damage '', they couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Liu Mei was even more straightforward with her tears. "This child, why didn''t you say so earlier? You know that if the throne room had invited us, we wouldn''t have gone, much less a lousy university."


    With that, he gouged Zhang Daniu out, as if hating him for wanting to hit his son.


    Zhang Daniu was also panicking: "Let''s not talk about that for now, then what should we do? Tomorrow morning, let''s go to the County City Hospital to have a look. No, we''ll go today, if the County City can''t see it, let''s go to Yanjing! "


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said it before. Actually, this disease isn''t that serious, you just need to rest your brain, and there''s no other medicine to take, so the rest of your bodies are fine. I was afraid that you guys might be worried, so I said I will rest at home for a year, and then next year I will see if I need to go back to school."


    "No rush, no rush," Liu Mei said hastily. "As long as your body is fine, you can stay at home for the rest of your life. Mom and Dad can raise you."


    Mother, look at what you''re saying, my body is strong, how could I stay at home and lie down all day, "Zhang Xiaoloong laughed," The doctor also said that doing more work and not using too much brain is better than any other elixir, so I thought, if we work at home for a year, maybe I''ll be better off. At that time, when I go to Yanjing University, wouldn''t it be okay?


    "Really?" Father and Mother asked in unison.


    "Of course it''s true. Ever since I was young, when have I ever lied to you?" Zhang Xiaoloong really didn''t lie, so at this moment, he felt extremely guilty and had to bite the bullet.


    Rumble ¡­


    There was a clap of thunder in the sky, and the rain outside became heavier and more urgent.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart, after being silent for two days, suddenly became hot again.


    "I''m going to rest first!" As soon as he became aware of the change, he put his bowl down and slipped into the house.


    Looking at his strange son, Zhang Daniu asked hesitantly: "You said Xiaoloong is lying?" I always thought it was a little strange. "


    "So what if my son says so?" Liu Mei said with a bit of displeasure. Only after a long time did she mutter again, "Although, huh ¡­" "I also feel that something is a little strange ¡­"


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Zhang Daniu quickly said.


    "What else can we do, just let him be," Liu Mei rolled her eyes at the man again, "Xiaoloong was a sensible kid since he was young, even if he''s lying, there must be a reason for it. He doesn''t want to go to university, so let him go first, son and university, which do you want to choose?"


    "Needless to say, of course it''s university ¡­ Pfft, "Zhang Daniu saw his wife looked like she was about to eat someone, so he hurriedly spat out," Of course I want a son. As long as Xiaoloong is fine, I won''t be afraid of anything ¡­ "Of course, it would be better if we could go up."


    "Didn''t Xiaoloong say that after this year, if he gets better, he would go back, so we''ll give him some time. At that time, maybe he''ll be a hundred times better than some top scholar." Liu Mei said.


    "Why do you speak so strangely? What could be better than a top scholar? "What a glorious event, yet it was interrupted by a clap of thunder. How unlucky." Zhang Daniu couldn''t help but complain.


    "..."


    Zhang Xiaoloong, who hid inside the house, easily locked the door from the inside. Immediately, he saw the black shadow of the small cauldron appear on his chest again, and this time, it was even clearer than before.


    Previously, when Zhang Xiaoloong had just woken up, this small cauldron would appear three times a day. After the second day, it would appear once a day, but this time, it did not appear for two days. Zhang Xiaoloong thought it was good.


    Rumble ¡­


    Thunder roared in the sky, and the shadow of Zhang Xiaoloong''s small cauldron on his chest seemed to be very excited, the yellow light became even denser as it slowly floated towards the roof.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s mouth was agape as he witnessed an unbelievable scene. A bolt of lightning struck down, leaving a large hole in the ceiling. It headed straight for his head, and was immediately numbed by the powerful lightning.


    Heavens, I, Zhang Xiaoloong, didn''t remember doing anything shameful. The last time you did it, it was already fine.

 C6

    The lightning did not care about what Zhang Xiaoloong was thinking at all. It was like thousands of cannons were firing at the top of his head, the sound of thunder that even broke the sky came one after another.


    If someone was outside, they would see streaks of lightning converging onto the roof of Zhang Xiaoloong''s house.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was surprised to find that he didn''t faint like last time after being hit by the lightning bolts. Although the process was painful, it wasn''t unbearable.


    After the initial nervousness, he discovered even more that after the lightning struck his body, most of it was absorbed by the little black shadow in the yellow light. It was probably because of this that he didn''t suffer too much damage.


    The sound of thunder lasted for a quarter of an hour before it subsided. When the thunder stopped, the rain also stopped. Even the dense dark clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    A big hole appeared on Zhang Xiaoloong''s roof. At this moment, black smoke was still coming out, but he didn''t notice at all as he was immersed in the huge and complicated information in his mind.


    It took another quarter of an hour for Zhang Xiaoloong to sort out his thoughts. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by his own experience.


    Just as he had guessed before, when he went to the county, Lei Pi knocked him out for a month. It was not just because of the lightning, but also because of the small black cauldron that kept appearing in his chest.


    This small cauldron had an extraordinary origin. It was a treasure used by the ancient divine farmers. When Shen Nong taught people how to choose heaven, he would grow the five valleys and even tasted the Hundred Herbs Refinement Method. Not only was he a god of agriculture, he was also a god of medicine, and this small cauldron was the one Shen Nong refined the Hundred Herbs Refinement Method.


    When Shen Nong ascended to heaven, he was worried that the people of the lower realms would not be able to cope with the calamity. He sealed a portion of his mana and knowledge he learned in the cauldron, secretly throwing them into the mortal world, waiting for the fated ones to get their hands on them. However, it was unknown what kind of mistake occurred in the process. The divine cauldron disappeared for thousands of years before it suddenly broke through the void that day to ''smash'' Zhang Xiaoloong, the fated one.


    According to Zhang Xiaoloong''s research, the only reason the Shennong Tripod chose him out of so many people was probably due to his personality and intelligence. That is to say, Shennong used supreme magical power to set up all sorts of restrictions, so that the cauldron could only be obtained by people with a pure heart and at the same time a decent amount of wisdom.


    If one''s heart was not good and the divine cauldron was obtained by the wicked, not only would they not help others to free themselves from their suffering, they would also use the divine cauldron to commit evil; if one''s intelligence was lacking, they would be unable to pass on everything left behind by the divine farmer.


    Zhang Xiaoloong digested these memories bit by bit. There were a lot of things about agriculture and medicine inside, and other than that, there was also a set of cultivation techniques that sounded very domineering ¡ª ¡ª Imperial Dragon Spell .


    "Xiaoloong, are you alright?"


    At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. Zhang Xiaoloong finally recovered from his daze just now, he looked at his body again and quickly picked it up.


    The Zhang Daniu couple paced around the door anxiously, almost knocking on it.


    When the thunderous roar sounded out, they were also startled. However, they only thought that the weather was strange. When the rain stopped and they went out, they saw that the roof of their house was smoking from the thunder.


    It didn''t matter if the house was gone, but his son was still in his room.


    Just when Zhang Daniu made up his mind to break open the door, the door creaked open from the inside.


    Zhang Xiaoloong walked out from inside while rubbing his eyes. He yawned: "Dad, I just fell asleep, how did you wake me up?"


    "Sleep?" Zhang Daniu and his wife were a little dazed. That thunderbolt was so powerful that it could make them fall asleep?


    "Lei has left the house smoking. We were afraid that you would hurt yourself in there." Liu Mei hurriedly said.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaoloong turned around and pretended to be scared, "It really is a thunder. Luckily I was sleeping, otherwise, it might have struck me again. I didn''t call for this thunder did I?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, as long as the person is fine." Zhang Daniu reprimanded him, "Remember, our roof is broken from the start, it wasn''t struck by lightning."


    There was a rumor in the village that Zhang Xiaoloong was possessed by a demon. Now that it had been quiet for a few days, if the news about Thunder on the rooftop were to spread, who knows what would happen.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Daniu quickly found something to fix the hole on the roof and then covered it with a piece of cloth. On one hand, it could prevent rain and on the other hand, it could avoid being seen leaving any traces.


    Unexpectedly, he really covered them up. Not long after the rain had stopped, it started to rain again. In a short period of time, it had been three days and three nights.


    This time, Zhang Daniu wasn''t worried about the house anymore. Instead, he was thinking about the crops on the ground. Every day, he would come back from the fields and sigh.


    "Father, what happened to you?" If it rains, it rains. If you plant wheat, you can save water. " Zhang Xiaoloong consoled his father when he saw how worried he was.


    "What do you know?" "Our corn was harvested too late, and the rain has been falling for three days already. Even if the rain stops, the ground will just be a quagmire, and we won''t even be able to get our feet in. By the time we can harvest, even the corn will have sprouts growing on the plant."


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood. Because of his coma a few days ago, his family was always busy, even the corn in the fields was harvested, they didn''t take it back. This rain was a good thing for other families, it saved time and effort, but it was troublesome for his family.


    According to his father, if all the corn in this area had sprouted, then the harvest for this season would have gone down the drain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at the ground." As Zhang Xiaoloong said this, he took an umbrella and left.


    "It''s raining so heavily, what are you going to look for? It''s already flooded, what else can it be?" Zhang Daniu was worried about his son''s health, so he shouted for him to stop.


    "It''s fine. Wait for me at home. I''ll be back in a moment. It''ll be fine." Zhang Xiaoloong ran out without looking back.


    These two days, nothing strange happened to Zhang Xiaoloong''s body, and he understood what happened before.


    The Shennong Tripod was a divine object. Even though it had chosen him as its master, fusing it together still required a process, and fusing it also required sufficient energy. So he had to wait until a few days ago and absorb enough lightning energy before he could be considered to have succeeded.


    After this fusion, Zhang Xiaoloong found a lot of magical places. There was a wonderful smell in the small cauldron that was constantly warming his body. After two days, his skin had become a lot more exquisite, still faintly emitting a warm jade-like luster.


    Especially after he had cultivated the Imperial Dragon Spell, his entire temperament changed along with it. In the past, he was extremely simple, but now, he had even more of that ethereal immortal energy.


    Even if he was frozen in ice for two hours, he wouldn''t get sick, let alone a little bit of rain.


    Not long after, Zhang Xiaoloong had already reached the ground. The other families'' land on both sides of the road had become empty. They were waiting for the rain to stop and for the seeds to be sowed in a few days.


    As for his own corn field, it was just standing there in the rain. Zhang Xiaoloong tried it and found that the ground was as soft as mud. He couldn''t even pull it out if he stepped on it.


    Even if the rain stopped, it would take at least two or three days to break the corn. With this delay, even if the corn was wrapped in the skin and kept soaking in the water, it would get moldy even if it didn''t sprout.


    Zhang Xiaoloong squatted down and touched the muddy ground, thinking that it would be great if he could absorb part of the water in this place.

 C7

    This was obviously impossible. If it was a cement pool, then no matter how big it was, it would still be able to drain the water. However, there was no water on the surface and the water was all in the soil.


    However, the moment Zhang Xiaoloong had this thought, a dense earthen yellow ray of light floated out from his palm and drilled into the ground.


    The following scene stunned Zhang Xiaoloong even more. After the earthen yellow light entered the ground, it actually expelled the water that was seeping into it.


    What made him even more baffled was that this was something that was impossible to see beneath the surface of the earth. However, Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to be clearly watching as the yellow light slowly drove the water out of his own field.


    "This yellow light contains the divine powers of the immortals within the Shennong Tripod. After cultivating the Imperial Dragon Spell, the yellow light originally inside the cauldron seems to be able to be used by itself!" Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit excited when he thought of this.


    With the help of God Power, things that could not be resolved immediately became easy.


    After figuring out the sequence of events, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately went to control the strand of God Power. Originally, with his personality, all of the water was driven out from the center, regardless of whether it was fate or fate. Under his control, it immediately became gentle, leaving only moderate amounts of water.


    After a short while, the corn that was originally a quagmire became solid, as if it had been exposed to the air for a few days after the rain. The heavens were also happy. When Zhang Xiaoloong stopped, the three days of rain also stopped.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. This time, his dad wouldn''t be worried anymore.


    "..."


    Zhang Daniu was still reluctant to leave when his son dragged him out of the house. However, when he saw everything on the ground, his eyes almost popped out.


    When he first looked at the ground, it was just a rotten mud puddle. If he wanted to go in, he wouldn''t be able to get out, but now the ground was solid. Although the ground was still wet and soft, it was still thousands of miles away from mud.


    What was even weirder was that not only was the soil not mud anymore, even the corn stalks were not wet. He peeled off the outer layer of the corn skin. The corn inside was huge, but the grains were full and dried as if they had been exposed to the sun for a few days.


    "Oh my god! A deity has appeared!" Zhang Daniu said in surprise while holding the corn in his hand.


    "Xiaoloong, what''s going on?" Liu Mei was also confused. "Why is it that when your dad looked at it, it was still muddy. Yet, you came here and not only did the water in the field dry, you even dried the corn? Could it be that a god has appeared? "


    This is science, and there is a very profound geography to it. Only when it''s very coincidental will there be this kind of change that looks very magical. You and my dad have never read any books, so I''ll explain this to you guys, but you guys won''t understand too much, anyway, remember this, this is just a coincidence. And after a few days, the state of this thing will be gone, so we have to hurry up and collect the corn, or else it''ll really be too late.


    "Really?" The old couple asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s true. If you really don''t believe me, we''ll just wait two days and see. But this doesn''t have a definite time. Maybe the Heavenly Water will rise up again and we''ll be done for here." Zhang Xiaoloong spoke seriously.


    When the old couple heard this, they believed him and started panicking. Even if the three of them were to rush into the acre of corn, it would still take two days. If the water were to rise again, the situation would be the same as before.


    Therefore, the couple didn''t even want to waste their time talking and hurriedly started working on the task.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoloong regretted saying it too fast. However, since he had already said it, it wasn''t good for him to look for a way to make up for it, so he had to speed up his pace.


    A gentle energy followed his movements and flowed through his body, but he did not feel tired at all. Zhang Xiaoloong knew that this was a change brought to him by the God Power of the Imperial Dragon Spell and the Shennong Tripod.


    Moreover, as time passed, this power was no longer as difficult to control as before. His movements became faster and smoother, to the point where he did not even realize it himself.


    Liu Mei''s head was full of sweat. She noticed that Zhang Xiaoloong had bumped into her and used his sleeve to wipe his face. Just as she was about to persuade her son to rest, she was suddenly stunned. "Is it over?"


    Zhang Daniu also stopped, not because he was tired, but because he found that the ground was empty and a large amount of corn was piled in the middle of the ground.


    "That''s right, it was done pretty quickly!" Zhang Xiaoloong remained silent.


    Zhang Daniu raised his head to look at the horizon, at the sunset that just appeared from the clouds: "That''s weird, what kind of science is this?"


    "Cough cough, this is the potential of a human. I heard that when a human is in an emergency situation, they can exert several times their strength. As soon as you heard that time is short, you can break it quickly. This is also very normal." Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Liu Mei glanced at her son, then looked behind her. She seemed to have thought of something, but didn''t pursue the matter.


    Zhang Xiaoloong let out a sigh of relief. Just now, he was immersed in the use of his power, but luckily he found out in time that he wasn''t discovered by his parents, who were also busy working, but even so, there wasn''t much left. The corn on the ground was broken in just two hours, and it was indeed a bit abnormal, but luckily his parents didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    The father and son started loading the corn onto the cart. After three trips, they were all dragged back to the yard. Luckily, Zhang Xiaoloong was too strong, so Zhang Daniu didn''t have to do anything for them.


    By then, it was already dark and Liu Mei had already finished cooking. When she saw the two return, she brought some water to wash her face and began to fill her bowl with porridge.


    "Let''s quickly try the noodles for this year''s new corn flour." Liu Mei smiled as she placed the porridge in front of her son. "Although the number of noodles has yet to be determined, it seems like we will have a big harvest this season."


    Usually, when the new corn came home, it would have to be dried for a few days until the corn grains were completely dried. But this time, after soaking in the rain for three days, the corn was incredibly dry, so Liu Mei directly grinded it into cornmeal.


    "The noodles of the new corn mill? "Let me have a taste." Zhang Daniu was also interested when he heard that, so he picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    "You still want to drink? Is it good?" Liu Mei waited for the result, but after Zhang Daniu took a sip, he just drank it one at a time. He had no intention of talking.


    "Sweet ¡­" Zhang Daniu''s eyes lit up, "Not only is it sweet, it also smells good, and... "You should also quickly try it. No, give me another bowl first. I still haven''t had enough to drink."


    "You look like you have no future. Isn''t it just a new bowl of corn porridge? You make it seem like you''re drinking the emperor''s tribute." Liu Mei joked as she scooped another bowl for her husband.


    "A tribute? Heh, not just for show. Even the emperor might not have tasted such a fragrant porridge! " Zhang Daniu was a bit unconvinced. He grabbed the bowl of porridge and gulped down the porridge like it was cold water.


    "Mom, you should try it too!" Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t drink it, he could guess that when he used his God Power to remove the moisture in the corn, it also caused a miraculous change in the corn. The taste was definitely not something that the corn could compare with.


    "The more you live, the more useless you will be!" Liu Mei cursed again with a smile. She then took a sip from her bowl of porridge. However, she was stunned by what she saw. It was followed by a second mouthful, then a third mouthful, then a third ¡­

 C8

    After a short while, the old couple started to argue over the spoonful of rice. In the end, Liu Mei threatened her with not even cooking anymore, so she took the opportunity when Zhang Daniu hesitated slightly to grab it and scooped another bowl. With one hand still holding the spoon, she poured the other hand into her mouth.


    Zhang Daniu didn''t show any weakness either. Seeing that Liu Mei wasn''t going to let go, he picked up the pot and poured the rest into his bowl. Seeing that there was still one last bite left in the pot, he poured it directly into his mouth ¡­


    "Father, mother, this is ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the old couple. He never thought that he would see such a scene, "This big pot of porridge was already finished by you, are you going to eat this steamed bun or vegetables?"


    "I''m not eating anymore!" The couple shouted in unison this time.


    The old couple finished the pot and set their eyes on the bowl in front of Zhang Xiaoloong. They were determined to not stop until they had drunk it all.


    Dad, mom, you guys should have enough, "Zhang Xiaoloong pointed towards the yard helplessly." These few acres of corn, even if you guys only drink corn porridge every day, it won''t be enough to cover your meals no matter how good the porridge is.


    As he spoke, he also picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    As soon as the mouthful of porridge entered his mouth, it was immediately filled with a sweet and fragrant taste, bringing with it a warm feeling. As it slid down his throat, it was as if he had massaged his stomach and intestines, and all the pores on his body were suffused with a refreshing sensation.


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong was mentally prepared, his eyes still lit up at the deliciousness of the dish. It was indeed delicious.


    "Your son is right. Let''s eat." Although Liu Mei was a little reluctant, she still sat down and started to eat the rice without the porridge.


    "Xiaoloong, the reason why the congee has become so delicious is also because of the geographical reason that you mentioned?" Zhang Daniu, who sat down, suddenly asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Yes, it should be. " Zhang Xiaoloong was just playing around. He can''t possibly say that it''s because I poured God Power into it, right?


    "Then, next year when corn is grown in this field, will it still be as tasty as it is now?" Zhang Daniu asked.


    "What''s wrong? Eating for a year isn''t enough. Do you want to eat for a few more years?" Liu Mei rolled her eyes at her husband.


    "Your hair is growing short, isn''t it? If he grew like this every year, then he would become a treasure while contracting out this land, "Zhang Daniu''s face was filled with disgust," Don''t even mention Qinghe Village, even the entire Qingyuan County wouldn''t be able to find a place to produce this corn. If that''s the case, then when we sell this corn, we will have to sell it for a little more than others, and our harvest this season will be able to match other people''s for two seasons.


    "It can be that expensive?" Liu Mei became more spirited the moment she heard that, but she still found it hard to believe.


    "You don''t know, I heard that the rich people in the city don''t even feel like eating meat anymore. They just like corn and sorghum, these coarse grains. Such a delicious corn like ours, if they touched it, they wouldn''t care about spending a lot of money." Zhang Daniu said seriously. Actually, he had only heard of it before, so he wasn''t too sure about it.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes lit up. He felt that his father had already improved a lot by having this thought. Farmers, for their part, had to put their eyes out to make more money, at least for now.


    "Dad''s right. In my opinion, let''s not talk about the price of this corn, if you find a good way, even if it''s a few dollars higher, someone would still buy it." Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    With just one sentence, it made Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei cough.


    "Xiaoloong, is what you said true? Even if it''s expensive, it''s not that expensive. The buyer is not stupid. " Zhang Daniu had just returned the class to his wife, but in the blink of an eye, he felt like he couldn''t believe it himself.


    "Dad, you guys don''t understand. This is called ''rarity is precious''," Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and said confidently, "I dare to say that the corn produced by our family, even if all of it... As long as you find someone who knows what''s good, you can say that it''s worth five yuan per kilogram, and you can say that it''s worth ten yuan per kilogram. The truly rich people in the city don''t care about that at all, like you said, they eat fresh, nutritious food. "


    Not to mention the entire province, even the entire country couldn''t find another family. This was corn that had been nourished with divine power, and it was even the divine power of God Nong.


    Although he didn''t use any instrument to measure it, Zhang Xiaoloong was absolutely sure that besides the taste being wonderful, the nutritional value of this thing would also reach an astonishing level.


    Zhang Xiaoloong originally wanted to be the first in the land, but now, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. With this godly strength, he would not only be able to become the top ranker for Qinghe Village, but he might also become the top ranker for the entire nation one day with his skills in the field!


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were even more stunned. It was only after a long time that they touched the bowls on the table with pity: "According to what you said, it would be painful just thinking about the bowls of porridge we just drank for dozens of yuan."


    "Xiaoloong, I told you, this corn is too expensive, so how could we afford it? Tomorrow, after collecting the corn, we''ll go to the city with your father and sell it for a good price. If we find a good buyer and sell it, we can really sell it for a good price," Liu Mei couldn''t help but look forward to it, "This will save you more money to marry your wife."


    "Aiyo, my mom, don''t come up with any ideas," Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. "I''ve thought of all these. Listen to me, I promise you that you will earn so much this year that you won''t even think of it! A few pounds of corn is nothing. If you want to earn money, you have to think of something even more profitable. "


    "Is there a better way to make money?" Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei asked curiously at the same time.


    In the heart of traditional farmers, the only way to earn money was to cultivate crops in the fields. Otherwise, the only way to earn money was to go to the city and work.


    "I''ve thought it through. I''ll grow all the vegetables in our land. The crops have a long growing cycle, and can only be harvested two seasons a year, so I can manage the rest of the time. However, the vegetables are different, they can be grown at all seasons, and the growing cycle is short as long as you do it well, you can multiply our income by several times." Zhang Xiaoloong was very confident in this.


    "How much can you earn by growing vegetables? "Didn''t you see the village''s Old King Cuisine? He has been changing his crops for the past few years, so he can only be sold at the market after getting up early in the morning and going into the dark for a while. If he were to plant too much, he would rot in the fields." You didn''t see the Old King of Cuisines, he had already changed his crops for a few years. His father, Zhang Daniu, did not think so and immediately rejected the proposal.


    How could this be okay? He was just messing around!

 C9

    Xiaoloong, you''re right, your dad is right, planting vegetables is really not an easy job, and in our village, no matter how many plants there are, they will be enough for our family to eat. Who would have the money to eat fresh vegetables all day long? As Liu Mei spoke, her gaze landed on the corn. She was really reluctant to part with it since she had never tasted such delicious porridge before.


    "You still don''t understand what I''m talking about. I not only want to plant, but I also want to grow bigger, so I''ll grow all the vegetables in our house, and we can sell them in the city if we can''t finish all of them. As long as our food is good, we won''t need to worry about buyers, and when the time comes, we don''t need to get up early to go to the market." Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled.


    "No way!"


    He looked at his son and sighed: "Xiaoloong, you said that your brain needs a rest, so let''s rest well. Since your family doesn''t expect you to make much money, if you want to grow vegetables, I won''t stop you, but you have to turn all the land in your family into vegetables, that won''t do. If you don''t make money by then, my family will eat vegetable porridge everyday, no? What about your college tuition next year? I would never agree to that. "


    "This ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong saw his father was so determined, so he looked towards his mother.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Mei, who had always been protecting him, also shook her head, "Your father is right. If you want to do it, mother will support you, but if you want to take all the land in the family, that would be too risky. "Just one mu of food should be enough for you. For this year, rest well and don''t think about anything else."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong choked and coughed, "One mu of land? That... "It''s too little!"


    His mind was filled with the teachings of Shen Nong''s throughout his life, and he was thinking of expanding these things. On one hand, he could make the whole village rich, and on the other hand, he could earn enough money for this year so that his parents wouldn''t have to work so hard in the future.


    However, with only an acre of land, how much money could he earn unless he grew gold?


    "If you can earn money for one mu of land, I''ll give you five mu of corn field." Only then did Zhang Daniu relent.


    "Alright," Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it for a moment and immediately agreed. "One mu for one mu. Then I''ll go to the city tomorrow to buy something. First, give me five thousand yuan."


    "Five thousand?" Zhang Daniu stared with his eyes wide open, "What are you trying to buy? Even if Mr. Wang grew vegetables for a year, he might not be able to earn five thousand yuan. It''s not even the beginning, why is he using so much money?"


    If you want to plant good vegetables, you must buy the best ones. This is Little Tidemark, and it''s going to get cold soon. You have to build up the greenhouse to keep it warm, or else you won''t be able to cook in winter. Zhang Xiaoloong already knew that the other party would ask this question, so he quickly explained.


    "That can''t even be five thousand dollars, can it?" Zhang Daniu was a bit confused, "We have never seen a big shed before. Isn''t it just a few bamboos, the whole piece of plastic cloth? It won''t cost much. "


    "The one you''re talking about is a simple big tent. I want to use glass to cover it, like this ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong described his idea.


    "Isn''t this trying to harm money?" Zhang Daniu was confused and finally shook his head. He felt like it was a waste.


    "Then I don''t need my family''s money, I''ll think of another way to get it." Zhang Xiaoloong rubbed his temples awkwardly with both hands, "Oh my, my head hurts a little ¡­"


    "You old bastard, you didn''t even look at your child and you''re in such a difficult situation. Where are you going to get the money from him? What if his brain was damaged? Are you going to keep that money for yourself? " Liu Mei instantly disagreed and yelled at Zhang Daniu.


    "Give it to me. Can''t I give it to you?" Zhang Daniu said helplessly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong snickered. It seemed that this trick is quite useful.


    "..."


    Although the Qing River was remote, there was still a road that led to its destination, just a few miles away from the village. However, he had to be early if he wanted to go, because he had to send a train every day. If he was late, he had to wait until the next day.


    So early in the morning, Zhang Xiaoloong stopped the bus on the way to the city and ran up excitedly to pick up an empty seat and sat down.


    Beside him, a girl was sitting by the window. She subconsciously shifted her body when she saw someone sitting down.


    Although they were in the car, the girl still wore large sunglasses and a rose-red peaked cap, the brim of which was so low that it almost covered most of her face.


    Zhang Xiaoloong glanced at the other party. He could only tell that this girl was very young, not much bigger than him. Her skin was very white, and the outline was pretty good. He didn''t pay too much attention to anything else.


    Looking at the winding road, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly thought of a problem. He could guarantee that he would be unable to meet the demand for his own vegetables, but if that was the case, how to deliver them to the city would be a problem.


    In the future, not only his own home, even the land within Qinghe Village would become a vegetable land. What he would receive would be the legacy of the God of God Nong, and if he could not even manage this little thing, he would be so angry that he will descend into the mortal world.


    However, the real problem was that no matter how good the item was, it would be useless if it could not be transported out.


    And if he wanted to fix up the village, he would know even if Zhang Xiaoloong hadn''t done it before. The amount of money he needed was definitely not a small amount, at least not something that he, Zhang Xiaoloong, could afford.


    Zhang Xiaoloong frowned and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly hit his head and laughed.


    He had been pondering about the events that would happen in the next few years. If others were to find out, they would definitely think that he had gone mad over money.


    The girl beside him moved a bit and Zhang Xiaoloong turned around to look. Although the other side hid it well, from her slightly unnatural expression, the girl must have seen his frown and silly smile, so she couldn''t help but scratch her head and smile awkwardly.


    This time, the girl was not as cold and alert as she thought, probably because Zhang Xiaoloong was very honest. She also smiled at him, showing her two neat rows of white teeth.


    With a sudden crunch, the bus came to a screeching halt, and everyone nearly crashed into the seats in front of them.


    "You''re courting death!" the driver shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry to get on the car!" Two men in plain clothes, both wearing grey peaked hats, got on the bus quickly. They scanned the passengers inside as they walked.


    Zhang Xiaoloong noticed that when they saw the girl beside them, they seemed to pause for a moment.


    Although the two of them hid it well, Zhang Xiaoloong''s five senses were sharper than most people. He was sure that they had paused for a moment and a peculiar look flashed in his eyes. He immediately paid extra attention to them.

 C10

    However, after the two of them found their respective seats, they didn''t show anything strange. They even rarely glanced in their direction.


    The car came to a halt twice in a row, and a few young men got on, their ears full of shiny earrings and even their noses nailed.


    It was Zhang Xiaoloong''s first time seeing someone put so many nails into his body, especially on his nose. In his memory, he had only seen a ring on the nose of a yellow ox on a field.


    Those people looked around for a seat at the back. When the leader of the group saw the girl next to Zhang Xiaoloong, his eyes lit up. He went over and patted Zhang Xiaoloong on the shoulder: "Go take another seat."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit confused. He thought he knew this girl, but when he turned around and saw his daughter frowning at him, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "I like to sit here." Zhang Xiaoloong raised his head and glanced at the other person.


    "Oh wow, you''re trying to be cocky with us, Big Brother Bi?" The young men who had come up earlier all stood up in a flash.


    The young girl beside Zhang Xiaoloong also looked at him nervously, not knowing what he would do.


    Big Brother Bi''s eyes flashed with a hint of pride: "Bro, you came from the countryside, right? Within this Qingyang City, there are a few people who don''t know about me, Big Brother Bi. If there''s any trouble, just look for me.


    "I won''t." This time, Zhang Xiaoloong answered directly without even looking at him.


    "Holy shit, I brought you face again, right?" The other people were all hugging him as they spoke.


    "What are you doing? He''s my younger brother, "the young girl suddenly said. Her voice was clear and pleasant, but there was a hint of anger in it." I''m willing to sit with my younger brother.


    Hearing the girl say that, Big Brother Bi waved his hand, signaling those people to sit down. He smiled at the girl, "So it''s the pretty girl''s little brother, it''s a misunderstanding."


    He took out a red note with 100 yuan and waved it in front of Zhang Xiaoloong: "Brother, I have something to discuss with your sister, let''s change seats?"


    "I have nothing to discuss with you!" The young girl became even angrier.


    "Hehe, pretty girl, I didn''t tell you, I''m talking to our little brother," Big Brother Bi slapped the red note onto Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand, "How about little brother, change seats, this money is yours, we''ll be in trouble after entering the city, right?"


    Everyone on the car looked over, but no one said anything. Big Brother Bi obviously wasn''t a good person, and with so many people with him, no one wanted to cause trouble for him.


    As for Zhang Xiaoloong, everyone could tell at a glance that he was not the girl''s brother.


    Although the girl was wearing big sunglasses, it was hard to tell if the two of them looked the same or not. However, just from Zhang Xiaoloong''s rustic attire, he was definitely a kid that just came from the countryside and was not the same type of person as the girl.


    "That much money just by changing seats?" Zhang Xiaoloong showed a surprised expression.


    "Of course, that''s why you met me the moment you entered the city. You really met a noble. Take the money and leave." Big Brother Bi raised his eyebrows proudly at the beauty inside as if he was showing off.


    The girl was truly angered. Not only Big Brother Bi, she didn''t even have a little good impression of Zhang Xiaoloong anymore. A man that was bribed for a hundred yuan was not even qualified to make her despise him.


    "I can''t take this money," Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly said, and stuffed the money back into Big Brother Bi''s hands, "You''re right, I''m just a farmer. This is my first time in the city, but we farmers are talking about giving our all and earning a single cent.


    "I didn''t know you had such a noble style?" Big Brother Bi laughed. He thought Zhang Xiaoloong had suddenly realized something.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong took his one hundred yuan and got off the car, he would definitely send someone to watch and give the guy a good beating.


    "Not noble, we farmers do." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled honestly.


    The young beauty at the side didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She thought, "This fool is really ''plain''. At the beginning, she thought he was just greedy, but it turns out he wasn''t greedy at all. His brain simply lacked strings."


    The bystanders all thought Zhang Xiaoloong had given in. No wonder, a silly kid from the countryside, for the first time entering the city, how could he dare to offend these local thugs. However, the girl from the sideline was going to suffer a little grievance.


    But after waiting for a minute, there was no sign of Zhang Xiaoloong. Big Brother Bi lost his patience. "Brat, why aren''t you moving?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was confused: "Why should I move?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would work hard to earn a penny, and moving around is just a matter of moving around? Since you''re too embarrassed to ask me for money, do you want to move around now?" Big Brother Bi felt something was wrong. His eyes were wide open, and he looked like he was threatening someone.


    "But I didn''t confiscate a single cent of yours, so why should I move?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked calmly.


    Big Brother Bi''s face twitched. He finally understood that the other party was messing with him: "Little brother, do you think that you lack money? I''ll give you two more. "


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes didn''t waver as he said with a sonorous and forceful voice, "We farmers also have one more thing. We will not use less effort and we won''t touch the money we shouldn''t earn."


    "Well said, you have the backbone of a good farmer!" A middle-aged man in his forties stood up from the opposite side of the aisle. His clothes were very simple, and his face looked old, but his voice was loud, giving off a very confident feeling. He pointed at Big Brother Bi and the others and said, "This guy doesn''t want to change, so you shouldn''t force him."


    "Who do you think you are? "Mind your own business, your father will pay to change seats and obstruct your family''s ancestral grave, right?" Big Brother Bi was depressed, why did such a stupid question pop up today? He pushed the middle-aged man onto his seat, turned his head and grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong''s ear, "I''ll ask you one more time, do you want to ¡­" "Aiya ¡­"


    Before he finished asking, Big Brother Bi already shouted loudly. Not only did his extended hand not grab Zhang Xiaoloong''s ear, it even felt like he was being held by a big iron pincer, and the bones in his hands almost felt like they were broken.


    "Not exchanging!" Zhang Xiaoloong pushed him lightly. Big Brother Bi held his hand as he stepped back a few steps.


    A light flashed across the eyes of the young girl sitting by the window. She did not expect Zhang Xiaoloong, this "silly" kid, to have some skill.


    "Brothers, help this brat loosen his bones!" Big Brother Bi was embarrassed. If he can''t even deal with a country bumpkin, how will he ever raise his head in the future?

 C11

    "What are you doing?" The conductor at the front finally opened his mouth.


    "Sit tight, otherwise I will clean up with you," Big Brother Bi pointed at the conductor viciously, then glanced at the other passengers, "Who dares to call the police, I will fix him up too."


    While he was talking, the few hoodlums who had gotten on the car with him had surrounded him.


    The girl at the window had not expected these people to act so recklessly and had already taken out her phone secretly.


    But before she could dial, she heard someone shout, "Call the police... "Hurry up and call the police ¡­"


    Hearing this scream, the girl was stunned. Instead, she put her phone back in her pocket and looked at the screaming guy with great interest.


    That guy was none other than Big Brother Bi, who shouted "No one is allowed to report to the police" just now.


    Everyone could see that Zhang Xiaoloong did not make any unnecessary movements, he just stood up and grabbed the leader Big Brother Bi, and threw him towards the crowd of people. Before these guys could make a move, he had already become a layer cake.


    The reason why Big Brother Bi was shouting for the police was that he was at the top of a group of people and Zhang Xiaoloong was standing on it with one foot.


    From the scene just now, many people could tell that Zhang Xiaoloong might not be a kung fu expert like Cheng Long in the movie, but his strength was definitely at the level of a Super Hero, so the taste of being stepped on by him could be imagined.


    "Let me tell you, this is the city. Killing people is against the law." Big Brother Bi screamed miserably. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he could only find another reason to scare them.


    "You''re really blind. Although I''m from the countryside, I know that killing people is against the law no matter where I go. Don''t worry, you''re still far from death." Zhang Xiaoloong put his foot down.


    Big Brother Bi hastily jumped down from the cake, pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong from afar and said, "You think beating someone up is not illegal right? Just wait for the signal to squat! "


    "Is that so? I still remember a legal term for it, "Zhang Xiaoloong Si casually sat down," And you have a knife with you, don''t think that we country folk don''t know anything.


    "I can testify!" The girl next to the window looked gratefully at Zhang Xiaoloong and said firmly, "It was these people who made the first move, even if there were any injuries, you wouldn''t have to bear any legal responsibility."


    "I can prove it." That middle-aged man from earlier said in solidarity as well.


    "Are all of you f * cking looking to die?" Big Brother Bi became angry out of embarrassment. He actually felt the knife out from somewhere and shouted, "Brothers, chop him up!"


    Before he could react, he was already thrown out by Zhang Xiaoloong. There was no suspense, but in fact, he wasn''t injured at all. As long as he had a knife, he wouldn''t be afraid of the kid''s brute force.


    Although he stabbed very quickly, he had actually restrained himself. He was used to small fights and small fights, but if he stabbed someone to death, he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    Taking the knife was just a show of force, but the most important thing was to see him throw a punch after the knife.


    As long as a punch covered the opponent''s nose and face, and the rest of the people all rushed forward, even a great boxer and old master would be knocked down by this Chaotic Punch. They usually did the same thing.


    "Be careful!" The girl, who had been paying attention to the situation, cried out in alarm when she saw that the knife had been used.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t even look to the side. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Big Brother Bi''s wrist which was holding the sabre. Then, he stood up calmly and turned around.


    Big Brother Bi panicked when he was stopped by this huge force. He couldn''t even send out a punch from behind, but he was still "battle-hardened" as he lifted his leg and kicked Zhang Xiaoloong in the groin.


    Zhang Xiaoloong frowned slightly, although he had Imperial Dragon Spell, but in reality, he had never fought with anyone, and never would have thought that he would hurt anyone, but he did not expect that after being merciful for so long, the opponent would still attack him, so he instinctively used force to twist his wrist.


    With a crack, Big Brother Bi''s wrist broke. His body flew towards the front of the car and crashed into the windshield.


    "Murder!"


    Accompanied by a scream, Big Brother Bi''s body slowly slid down from the windshield, while the dark red colored blood on it made Zhang Xiaoloong''s head buzz. For a moment, he was dumbfounded.


    The person screaming was the conductor from before. Although she could not bear to see these hooligans get killed, she still saw him being killed with her own eyes and was extremely terrified.


    The driver was also frightened. He quickly stopped the car, but didn''t dare to look at Big Brother Bi''s injuries.


    "This ¡­" The girl sitting by the window had already taken off her glasses, revealing her elegant and pretty face. There was also some anxiety and guilt in her eyes. This matter was caused by her.


    "Quickly go and check on his injuries." After being stunned for a short moment, the girl hurriedly pushed Zhang Xiaoloong, who was in a daze.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoloong react. He rushed over and carefully put his finger under the other party''s nose. He felt as if his breathing was dying and was at a loss.


    From the College Entrance Examination Champion to being thunderstruck into a vegetable and obtaining the inheritance from Shen Nong after waking up. Just when he was thinking of going all out, he suddenly turned into a murderer?


    He felt as if he was in a nightmare, and his whole body was in a trance.


    The young girl, on the other hand, was more clear-headed. She also took a sniff and immediately urged the driver, "Hurry up and send them to the hospital. If you''re late, it''ll be too late. There are no doctors on the car. Who knows how to give first aid?"


    Doctor?


    When Zhang Xiaoloong heard this word, he was suddenly shocked.


    God Shennong was not only the God of Agriculture, but also the God of Medicine. No one would object if they said that he was a doctor, right? Then wouldn''t I be considered a doctor after receiving his teachings and divine powers?


    He did not have the drugs now, and furthermore, he did not learn much. He had spent most of his energy during this time on the Imperial Dragon Spell, but because of this, the God Power he got from the Shennong Tripod was even more abundant than before.


    The God Power could easily expel water from the ground, so wouldn''t that also be able to be used to treat injuries?


    Zhang Xiaoloong placed his hand over the wound on Big Brother Bi''s head with the intention to give it a try. A faint ray of light seeped into Big Brother Bi''s body through his palm.


    Once the God Power came out, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood the situation in Big Brother Bi''s body like the back of his hand. Moreover, the God Power was naturally intelligent. Once it entered, it immediately began to repair the damaged blood vessels and tissues.


    After the previous experience of using God Power to expel the water, Zhang Xiaoloong quickly took the initiative and started to repair the water carefully.


    In fact, this process was very quick. From an outsider''s point of view, Zhang Xiaoloong had only touched Big Brother Bi''s forehead for two minutes, yet the injuries inside were all healed by him.


    Considering the situation with the maize gene, Zhang Xiaoloong was very careful to retract all of his God Power. He only restored everything to its original state so that he wouldn''t accidentally create a super freak.


    "Let me see what happens to the wounded." Someone suddenly said.

 C12

    When Zhang Xiaoloong returned, he was slightly relieved and regained his consciousness. Two men wearing peaked caps squeezed in front of him. One of them even reached out his hand towards Big Brother Bi as if to check his pulse.


    In this split-second, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly pushed the man away. At the same time, he raised his hand, took the knife from Big Brother Bi''s hands, and stabbed into another peaked cap man''s wrist.


    Not only that, Zhang Xiaoloong, who did all of this, kicked the man with the knife on his wrist as fast as he could and sent him flying.


    This scene happened too quickly, leaving everyone dumbstruck. Even the girl beside her was stunned.


    Cold air was hissing out from behind everyone''s backs. They all thought, ''Could this rustic brat have gone crazy after killing a person?'' If that was the case, it would be troublesome if he were to kill a few more of them!


    Just as everyone was in a daze, the sound of a siren rang out and the car quickly blocked the front of the bus.


    It was probably someone who had secretly called the police earlier, but now, it just so happened to be a car full of people trying to save him.


    "What happened?" The two policemen looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, who still had blood on his hands.


    "Save me! This man is crazy! He killed Big Brother Bi and he still wants to kill those two!" The few delinquents, who got in the car with Big Brother Bi, were so scared that their feet went soft.


    They were just thinking that if Zhang Xiaoloong was killed by someone else, they would definitely be the first group of people to die. After all, they were all in the same boat as Big Brother Bi just now.


    "He was the one who killed him," the conductor had slipped out of the car at an unknown time. At this moment, he was hiding behind two policemen and pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong. "Originally, that person wanted to switch seats with him, but he refused.


    "Raise your hands and get off immediately!" The two policemen didn''t hesitate and immediately pointed their guns at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "It''s not like that. There are many misunderstandings ¡­" The girl tried to explain, but no one wanted to listen to her.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly dodged and rushed towards the back of the carriage like the wind.


    "Halt, don''t move ¡­"


    The two policemen shouted but knew it was useless. They hurriedly rushed to the bus.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong lifted up a man in a cap with both hands and threw him towards a certain window.


    Crash ¡­


    The windows of the car were smashed by the huge force, and the two men were thrown out of the car.


    "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll shoot." one of the policemen warned again.


    In fact, they were well aware that this car was too dangerous to fire at. If they were not careful, they might accidentally injure the person inside the car. However, if the criminals were to fight here and the two of them were to just stare at them, that would be even more impossible.


    Fortunately, after saying this, they saw the crazy man slowly raise his hands.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Those two weren''t good people just now. They wanted to kill someone." Zhang Xiaoloong said calmly.


    The two policemen looked at each other, one of them continued to point at Zhang Xiaoloong with his gun, the other took out his handcuffs and carefully approached him, using the fastest speed to handcuffed the other, only then did he feel relieved.


    "If you say you didn''t kill him, then who killed him?" The two policemen sternly asked as they brought Zhang Xiaoloong out of the car.


    "He wanted to stab me with a knife, so I threw him," Zhang Xiaoloong answered honestly. "But he didn''t die. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see."


    The two policemen looked towards the direction where Big Brother Bi fell. Although the man''s head was covered in blood, no matter how they looked at him, he seemed to be dead.


    "Sprinkle some water on his face and he''ll wake up." Zhang Xiaoloong''s voice sounded again.


    This time, before the two policemen even did anything, the girl in shades had quickly returned to her seat. She took a bottle of mineral water and poured it onto Big Brother Bi''s face.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Big Brother Bi, who was always treated as a dead person, coughed twice after being choked, and opened his eyes while shaking his head: "Where is this? "Where''s that girl?"


    "Hmph ¡­" The girl in shades snorted angrily, then she got out of the car and walked towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    At this moment, she believed what Zhang Xiaoloong said was true. Those two men in the cap were really not good people. Otherwise, how could such a simple and honest person suddenly go on a rampage and hit people?


    "Ouch, don''t go," Big Brother Bi was a perverted person. He struggled to get up from the ground, then suddenly shouted and fell down, "My arm... "My arm was broken. I remember now, it was that brat who broke my arm ¡­"


    Everyone on the bus couldn''t help but have a look of disdain. This hoodlum really could forget anything besides women, it was well-deserved for him to be beaten up like this.


    When the girl in shades opened the car door, Big Brother Bi immediately saw Zhang Xiaoloong, who was cuffed, and the two policemen beside him. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately understood what had happened: "Police, I want to call the police, this person broke my arm, I want to sue him, I want to send him to jail!"


    The police frowned. It was obvious that Big Brother Bi was not a good person. However, he still looked towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "He didn''t break it," Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly walked forward and grabbed Big Brother Bi''s broken arm, "He just dislocated it."


    Big Brother Bi screamed out as he was grabbed. He cursed in his heart, "Your family got dislocated from the middle of the arm?"


    "Stop!"


    "Let him go!"


    The two policemen didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoloong to suddenly start attacking again in front of them, so they could only raise their guns again. This time, there weren''t many people around, if Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t cooperate, they would shoot no matter what.


    "Don''t be anxious," Zhang Xiaoloong immediately raised his hand. Even if he had godly strength, he didn''t dare to say that he couldn''t kill Ye Zichen with a gun, "He really got dislocated. If you don''t believe me, look, his hand is already healed."


    The policemen looked at Big Brother Bi and saw him raise his arm that he claimed to have broken a moment ago and flip it over and over: "Oh, is it really done?"


    Only then did the policeman put down the gun and turn around to look at the two men in the cap who were still unconscious after being thrown off the car by Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Then how do you explain these two people?" one of the policemen asked.


    "I just said it, I don''t know why, but they really want to kill him." Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at Big Brother Bi, then turned back to the girl in sunglasses. "And her."


    "You said I was the one they wanted to kill?" The girl was also surprised for a moment.


    "Yes, I saw them when they first got on the car, so I paid special attention to you," Zhang Xiaoloong nodded, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look, those two people have a type of needle, the needle is poisonous, and as long as you get stabbed, you will definitely be in danger. If you get stabbed without knowing, it will be even more dangerous, and you might die without anyone knowing."


    "How do you know so well?" the policeman doubted again.


    "I saw the needles in their hands, and I also smelled the medicine on them. I threw them down when I saw them trying to force someone to run away." Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    "No matter what, let''s take it back to the police station first!" Another policeman said after thinking for a while.


    "From now on, these people will be handed over to me. You can leave now." Suddenly, a voice sounded.

 C13

    The two policemen turned around, wanting to see who had such a big tone and wanted to snatch the person from their hands. However, when they turned their heads, they were stunned for a moment.


    It was a woman, or rather a policewoman, but this policewoman was so beautiful that it was rather outrageous.


    The girl who had just gotten out of the car could be considered very beautiful, but compared to this policewoman, it lacked a bit of charm.


    Her exceptionally long and beautiful legs, after passing through a full and perfect curve, suddenly shrunk rapidly. Immediately after, the police uniform that was about to burst apart. This violent change was as if her entire body had been broken from the waist down.


    It should have been very sudden, but he didn''t feel anything wrong with this policewoman at all. It was as if this was the perfect standard.


    The other party''s face was also extremely beautiful, seeming to be of a mixed race. His eyes were slightly blue, and his hair had a natural curling curve to it ¡­


    In short, this woman had appeared in front of everyone. She was so perfect that it was as if an expert had modified her with a photo tool, and no one could find any flaws in her.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The policewoman said coldly as she saw the two of them standing there without moving.


    The two policemen looked at each other. Normally, they would have the right and duty to investigate a person they did not know but were wearing police uniform. However, they did not have the courage to investigate the strong and cold aura the policewoman gave them.


    Even so, the requirements of the class made it impossible for them to directly hand the person over to the other party.


    One of the policemen asked, "May I ask who you are? This is the police station under our jurisdiction. With this happening, we have to bring the wounded and all the suspects back to the police station. We can only ¡­"


    The policewoman waved her hand impatiently and interrupted them, "You don''t need to know who I am. You will be notified very soon."


    The police naturally would not agree to such a strange matter.


    Just when he was about to refuse, one of the officers'' phone rang. After listening to a few sentences, he quickly hung up and immediately greeted the policewoman, "Sorry, Officer Ye. According to the superior''s orders, everything is up to you."


    The female officer with the surname Ye did not chat with the two. Instead, she walked over to the two men in the cap who were still unconscious. She squatted down to check their situation and revealed a slightly surprised expression.


    Then she walked over to Zhang Xiaoloong. She scanned him up and down with her eyes that seemed to contain cold starlight and asked, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Zhang Xiaoloong, I am from Qingyuan County''s Qinghe Village." Zhang Xiaoloong said honestly.


    He used to think that Lu Xiaoya was a beautiful girl, especially after staying at Yanjing for two months, she had become even more beautiful. However, when he saw the girl in shades, he realized that there was a girl even prettier than Lu Xiaoya.


    But now, he had to admit, even someone like him, who didn''t know how to judge a woman''s figure, was deeply attracted by this policewoman''s figure.


    Fortunately, he was able to remain calm and not lose his head just by looking at a beautiful woman. After sweeping a glance at her, he immediately retracted his gaze to prevent himself from losing his mind.


    "That''s not what I''m asking about," the policewoman''s voice was as cold as frost. At this moment, it carried a hint of sternness, "Your real identity and occupation?"


    "I only have one identity," Zhang Xiaoloong looked up in surprise, but when he saw the other party''s explosive location, he looked away in embarrassment, "I am a student who just got into Yanjing University, but because ¡­ For some reason, I''m currently at home. "


    "You''re that college entrance examination champion Zhang Xiaoloong?" Before the policewoman could say anything, the sunglasses-wearing beauty next to him spoke up in surprise, "I live in Qinghe Village and my name is Zhang Xiaoloong. I entered Yanjing University with the result of being the top scorer in the national college entrance exam, but because of illness ¡­ Since you didn''t report to the school, you should be the one taking the school break. Your college entrance examination score is 748 points, right? "


    She fluently told him all of this information. Only when she mentioned him being sick did she pause for a moment. She probably thought that just now, he had thrown her away with a wave of his hand. Was he really as strong as a cow?


    Zhang Xiaoloong nodded blankly: "Yeah, how do you know all of it?"


    "My name is Yang Jingjing, this time I came to Qingyang City because I wanted to interview you," the girl smiled as she took out her reporter''s certificate out and shook it, then looking the handcuffs on her wrist, she said unnaturally, "I really didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances."


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help wiping away the sweat that didn''t exist: "You won''t go back and report that this year''s National Champion of the College Entrance Examination is going to be a prisoner while taking a break from school? "Then you must be furious at once!"


    Yang Jingjing burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. I thought that the college entrance examination champion was just a bookworm!"


    "This is not the time for you to talk," the cold policewoman said. "Come back to the station with me."


    "Fine." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. It seemed that there would be a lot of trouble today.


    However, he was right. First, he nearly beat that hoodlum, then he used his bare hands to beat the glass and threw the two unknown assassins into the car. It would be weird if the police didn''t bring him back to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I can testify." Yang Jingjing consoled him when she saw the situation unfold.


    That''s right, I can also testify for this young man, "another person got off the car, it was the middle-aged man who had spoken up for Zhang Xiaoloong before," From the beginning, he was helping people and defending himself. Besides, our Qingyang College Entrance Examination Champion can''t kill people for no reason at all.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Lee Donghua. You''re in this car too?" An officer asked in surprise when he saw this.


    Lee Donghua seemed to recognize this policeman, and nodded his head with a smile, "On the way back from our hometown, there was some problem with the car, and we coincidentally got on this car. We saw what happened, Officer Liu Gang, I can testify that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t intentionally hurt anyone, can you let him go first? If there''s any medical expenses, I can cover them for him. "


    Officer Liu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he could only look awkwardly at the policewoman surnamed Ye. He couldn''t be a home right now.


    "Take Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing back to the police station. It''s the same for those two killers. No one is allowed to ask them any questions. I''ll deal with it myself later." This female police officer with an outrageously hot figure seemed as if she didn''t hear the conversation of the two in front of her and only spoke simple orders.


    "Officer Ye, I am ¡­" Lee Donghua also saw the problem. He quickly took out his name card and handed it to Ye Mei.


    The other party did not give him any face, not even bothering to look at his name card. "I know who you are. However, you''d better pretend that you don''t know anything about what happened earlier."


    "What does Officer Ye mean by that?" Lee Donghua slightly frowned, "As a citizen of China, I will tell you what I saw as evidence. This is not against the law, if Zhang Xiaoloong was treated unfairly, I will definitely not stand by and do nothing."


    The policewoman glanced at Lee Donghua and spoke in a slightly softer tone, "I won''t use any power to harm anyone. However, there are some confidential things that you''d better pretend you didn''t see."


    Lee Donghua was startled for a moment, and then coincidentally called. He seemed to be asking for his location, and after saying a few words, he hung up and stuffed the business card in his hand back to Zhang Xiaoloong: "I didn''t expect to meet the pride of our Qingyang City here, if there''s any problems later on, you can call me here."


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know who Lee Donghua was, but he could tell that this person wasn''t simple.


    He was the only one willing to speak up for him in the car, so he had a good impression of him.


    The policewoman didn''t want them to talk anymore, so she ordered the two policemen to drive Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing away without leaving a trace.


    "..."


    In a certain interrogation room, the policewoman surnamed Ye put her hands on the table, leaned over and stared at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Perhaps she didn''t know that this posture made her feel as if her upper body was about to be ripped apart. Any man that saw this would be unable to stop their blood from roiling in their veins.


    Even when Zhang Xiaoloong tried his hardest not to look at her, he could still feel his blood speeding up. He thought, "Could this woman be the legendary faerie demon?"


    But thinking about it, there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, he was someone who had inherited Shennong''s legacy.


    As he thought of this, he raised his head and was pierced by the other party''s alluring body, causing his face to turn slightly red. He could only lower his head.


    "Do you know who the two of you left behind?" the policewoman asked.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head in confusion: "I just wanted to stop them from killing people, I know nothing about them."


    "You really know nothing?" This woman''s eyes seemed to be able to see through her opponent''s heart, and at the same time, she was releasing a strange pressure.


    Zhang Xiaoloong slightly frowned and instinctively raised his head, but this time, he was no longer affected. He looked directly into the other party''s eyes and said, "Yes, indeed, I know nothing."


    "You''re lying!" The policewoman shouted.


    She didn''t even use any strength as the table that she was supporting under her palm cracked with a ''kacha'' sound.


    At the same time, the woman''s punch was like the wind and her target was Zhang Xiaoloong.

 C14

    As she shouted, the woman suddenly threw a punch at Zhang Xiaoloong, causing him to be truly shocked.


    Even though it was a woman, Zhang Xiaoloong could feel it the moment that punch was thrown. Even if those delinquents and those two killers were tied together, they wouldn''t be able to withstand that punch.


    While he was surprised, he was also very curious. Such a soft body like this didn''t have the fierce aura of a legendary expert. How on earth did it release such a powerful force?


    Without thinking too much into it, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately used everything he learned in the past few days.


    Although he had saved Big Brother Bi, who was about to be killed, when they were in the car before, it was fine to just try it on someone else, but he didn''t need to do it himself.


    Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten blows. The more they fought, the faster their attacks became. If an outsider was watching, they would notice that the two of them were about to cast their shadows.


    After these dozens of moves, Zhang Xiaoloong was not as nervous as before, instead, he was getting more and more excited.


    Previously, he had always been training with his head down with the Imperial Dragon Spell. Even when he fought with Big Brother Bi and the others, he only relied on brute force.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong had already forgotten that the other party was a super great beauty. He had also forgotten the identity of the representative of the police uniform. He just silently experienced the other party''s strength.


    His opponent''s every move was repeatedly played in his mind. It was even broken down into a series of pictures like a video.


    "I understand," Zhang Xiaoloong, who was still quickly waving his hand, suddenly smiled and said in an unusually calm and confident tone, "Your body''s flexibility is very strong. Actually, your strength isn''t as strong as I imagined, but because your speed is also very fast, that''s why you look so powerful."


    "Cut the crap," the policewoman''s voice sounded much more serious, "If you win, I''ll let you go. But it looks like you don''t have the ability to do so."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered that it was not only a beauty who had fought with him, but also a female police officer. He had just been caught here, so if he wanted to get out, he would have to deal with this great beauty.


    He wanted to laugh bitterly, but when he heard the last part, Zhang Xiaoloong''s passion was immediately stoked.


    Which man would be willing to be called powerless by a beauty? Even Zhang Xiaoloong was no exception. Besides, if he didn''t beat this woman, then she really would be in big trouble if she didn''t let him go.


    "It''s not difficult at all!" Zhang Xiaoloong also said. However, he wasn''t bragging, he had already thought of a solution when he was speaking earlier.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoloong''s speed became even faster than before.


    A strange light flashed in the policewoman''s eyes, but she also increased her speed. The sounds of the two exchanging blows could no longer be heard, but the speed at which they moved in the room became even more terrifying.


    Although they moved quickly, they seemed to have a tacit understanding. They didn''t touch anything in the room, just like two butterflies dancing around in various corners. This small interrogation room actually had the feeling of a large field.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt that the God Power in his body was fusing with his body at a faster rate than any moment. It was as if he had somehow touched something magical.


    "You''re not fast enough!"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab it. Before he could see clearly, a figure was thrown away by him.


    "Ah ¡­" The shadow let out a cry of alarm and spun twice in the air before suddenly landing on another table in the interrogation room.


    It was unknown if the table was not very sturdy, or if the person on top had hit it too heavily. With a few cracking sounds, all four legs of the table were broken and the person on top of the table fell to the ground with a thud.


    Only now could the figure on the table be seen clearly. This policewoman was kneeling on one knee with one hand on the ground to support herself. She did not seem to be in a sorry state.


    However, the other person''s other hand was covering a certain crucial point, and that piece of clothing seemed to have traces of being ripped off. His eyes were brimming with rage.


    Thinking back to the scream, and the feeling when he held it, and looking at the other party''s clothes and reaction, Zhang Xiaoloong blushed and shook his hands, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t ¡­"


    No matter how he listened, this explanation felt like it was about to be covered. Zhang Xiaoloong thought, this is bad. There might have been a chance to go back, but this time, the steel cage was set.


    "Who did you learn kung fu from?" the policewoman asked coldly as she stood up.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know how to react at the moment.


    "As far as I know, you should be just an ordinary student, aside from being struck unconscious by lightning before reporting, you haven''t come into contact with any unusual people, and neither has anyone like that come out of your house," the policewoman said, her eyes as calm as water, "So, who did you learn this martial arts from right now?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was immediately confused. This female police officer seemed to have forgotten that she had taken advantage of him. This was originally a good thing, but now, this question was even more difficult to answer.


    "Can I not answer you?" He thought for a long time before he finally asked, "The person who taught me martial arts told me that no one can ask about him. In fact, I don''t know anything about him, and even if I wanted to, I didn''t know how to tell you."


    The policewoman stared at Zhang Xiaoloong for a while, and just when Zhang Xiaoloong thought it was over this time, her expression suddenly relaxed. "Do you want to join the Wolf Fang?"


    "Wolf fang?" Zhang Xiaoloong let out a sigh in his heart. At the same time, he was also very confused, "What is a wolf fang?"


    "Wolf Fang is a special organization, and they carry out special tasks. Everyone here is an expert, and people like me are only ordinary members," the policewoman said while observing his expression, "The reason why I have many privileges here, and can give them orders, is because I''m a member of Wolf Fang."


    At this point, she didn''t say anything else and just waited quietly for Zhang Xiaoloong''s response.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to join Wolf Fang," Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated for a moment, but decided to persevere on with his idea, "One year later, I still have to report to Yanjing University. Although what you said sounds impressive, it''s not what I want."


    He thought that this policewoman would use some other method to threaten him, but he was wrong this time. The other party just reminded him lightly: "Wolf Fang won''t force anyone to join, but remember to not use your power recklessly, otherwise Wolf Fang will come to you again, and he won''t be as polite as me."


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly in a speechless manner. The way he fought first turned out to be very polite!


    However, he understood the meaning of the message. He was about to explain when the other party held up a card in front of him. There was a string of numbers and a name written on the card.


    "My name is Yemei. If you have any problems that you can''t solve, you can look for me." The policewoman said coldly.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    There was a knock on the door.

 C15

    Officer Liu Gang, the one who met Zhang Xiaoloong before, opened the door and said, "Officer Ye, there''s a call for you."


    Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to take the paper, but the other person withdrew his hand and put it back in his pocket. Then, he turned around and walked outside without saying another word to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    So her surname was Ye. Zhang Xiaoloong thought to himself.


    Previously, when she heard someone calling her, she thought that it was a leaf. However, she didn''t expect it to be the night.


    Yemei, do you mean the enchantment of the dark night? This name really suited her well!


    After Yemei left, Liu Gang sneakily glanced at Yemei''s back before sneakily sneaking in.


    "Sorry, little brother, that reporter Yang has explained everything clearly, in fact, we all know that this has nothing to do with you, and we also need to thank you for saving him," Then, a trace of awkwardness flashed across Liu Gang''s face, "But since this Officer Ye wants to personally interrogate you, we can''t do anything about it, not to mention us, even our bureau chief can''t afford to offend her, so we can only let you suffer."


    "It''s nothing. Actually, Officer Yemei didn''t make things difficult for me." Zhang Xiaoloong felt a bit embarrassed when he saw the politeness in the other party''s words. After all, no one could understand the meaning behind the misunderstanding except himself.


    "Come, let me help you with the handcuffs." Liu Gang smiled and patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s shoulder, then took out the handcuffs on the keys.


    Zhang Xiaoloong raised his hand to take a look and could not help but feel even more embarrassed.


    He was indeed handcuffed before, but then Yemei suddenly attacked and probed him, in a moment of desperation, he didn''t know how to break through, and now he couldn''t even find the broken pieces of the handcuffs in the room.


    Hmm, so Officer Ye already opened it for you, "Liu Gang was surprised for a moment, then turned around and immediately noticed the two tables in the interrogation room that had been crushed. His surprise turned into shock, and after a long while, he finally said in disbelief," Brother, you''re really awesome! I just heard a woman scream in the room, and I thought you misheard, but I didn''t expect you ¡­ "Tsk tsk, no wonder Officer Ye specifically ordered the cameras to be turned off!"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was confused by what he said, but when he saw the look of worship in the other party''s eyes, he couldn''t help but think of something.


    When he linked the two broken legs of the table with a woman''s cry, he could not help but cough violently. Officer Liu, it''s not what you think. "


    "Understood, understood," Liu Gang smilingly patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm, "Don''t say anything, just call me Brother Liu if you don''t mind. If anything happens here, remember to look for me."


    After saying that, he did not stay any longer and turned to walk outside.


    As they walked, they muttered, "Destroying two tables. That''s amazing. As expected of someone who can deal with the Ice Queen ¡­"


    Puff ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong almost spurted it out. This brother of his was really imaginative. He directly qualified for it. Who knew what Yemei''s reaction would be if she heard it?


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart couldn''t help but jump when he thought of the hand that he had accidentally grabbed.


    "What''s going on? Do you always think of these things?" Zhang Xiaoloong quickly shook his head and threw these thoughts away. He suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "Officer Liu, can I go now?"


    After a short while, Liu Gang returned to the interrogation room and brought along Yang Jingjing, who went back with him to the police station.


    "Thank you, Officer Liu," Yang Jingjing kept thanking him. "I already knew that Officer Liu was the most kind and righteous one in the police station."


    "Hehe, this is what we should do, uh ¡­" Liu Gang paused for a moment and then asked softly, "There really won''t be any problems with that Officer Ye, right?"


    "Officer Liu, don''t worry, I definitely won''t lie to you." Yang Jingjing promised.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Gang also said with relief.


    "Alright, my top scholar. We can leave now." Yang Jingjing couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when she looked at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Just in this short period of time, Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to have undergone some subtle changes. She only felt that he had a very comfortable temperament, and he was even more handsome than the simple and honest guy from before.


    "Can we really leave now?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked Liu Gang.


    Actually, he was in a hurry as well. He wasn''t here for a tour and he still had a lot of things to do. He had delayed for a long time already, so it wouldn''t be easy for him to return that day.


    "Sure, of course. Since Officer Ye has no objections, we can leave now." Liu Gang also said with a smile.


    Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaoloong, "Why don''t you believe me? Don''t forget, you can only leave after I testify. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the person who should be thanking you the most is you," Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly felt that something was wrong, "That''s not right, isn''t it because someone wants to bully you that I got caught?"


    Yang Jingjing stuck out her tongue and said mischievously, "That''s right, so I have to thank you as well. Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s leave quickly, it will be too late soon."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was at a loss. He didn''t know what she wanted to say, but since he could leave, he wanted to leave as soon as possible. Thus, he let Yang Jingjing drag him out of the police station in a hurry.


    "Tsk tsk, just a huge iceberg and now there''s another female reporter. This young man is really ¡­" Liu Gang sighed with emotion on his own, "It''s so difficult to clean up this mess!"


    "..."


    "Hey, where are you dragging me?" Zhang Xiaoloong said speechlessly as he watched Yang Jingjing pull him into the taxi.


    "Of course it''s to go back to Qinghe Village. I haven''t interviewed you yet, tell me quickly why you''re taking a break from school. Your body is clearly healthier than an ox." Yang Jingjing asked seriously, even opening the recorder.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Your metaphor..." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yang Jingjing giggled. "I''m just joking with you, but I''m really here to interview you. Since I helped you out greatly, can you give me an exclusive source of information?"


    "It can''t be?" Zhang Xiaoloong originally thought the other person was joking, he didn''t think that they would really want to interview him.


    The National Champion of the College Entrance Examination could also be considered as a topic of discussion, but it all depended on how much time it would take. Several months had already passed, and the topic had long since lost its novelty.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t really understand this, he could still think of some common sense. Although Qinghe Village was a bit poor, it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t understand anything.


    "What do you mean no? I''ve already told you. Are you going to accept my interview or not?" Yang Jingjing asked.


    Before Zhang Xiaoloong could give an answer, she suddenly raised her innocent and cute face and put on a pitiful look: "Seeing that I''ve come all this way, do you have the heart to refuse?"


    The other party looked at him with her big, watery eyes. It seemed like she could even hear the sound of their eyelashes touching, which made Zhang Xiaoloong feel weird.


    Creak ¡­


    The taxi suddenly came to a screeching halt, and the two people who were facing each other simultaneously fell forward.

 C16

    Before the two passengers could complain, the driver stuck his head out the window and cursed, "You''re looking for ¡­"


    Before he could finish cursing, he choked to death. A woman with a voluptuous figure appeared from the front of the car. Her police uniform was extremely tempting.


    Ignoring the fact that it was difficult for such a woman to curse, the chauffeur didn''t even dare to scold her for her clothes. He held it in for a long time before he finally blurted out two words, "..." Who are you looking for? "


    Yemei didn''t pay attention to the driver''s glazed gaze. She walked to the back of the car and coldly said, "Get down."


    Yang Jingjing pouted helplessly and got out of the car with Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Who let you run away?" Yemei asked.


    "Isn''t it none of my business?" Zhang Xiaoloong was confused by the question.


    Yemei ignored him and continued staring at Yang Jingjing.


    Eh? Could it be that there was something wrong with Yang Jingjing as well? Zhang Xiaoloong was surprised.


    However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment before he gave up on it. If there really was a problem with Yang Jingjing, the police couldn''t possibly have let them make such a big show.


    Yang Jingjing felt a headache coming on. Just as she was thinking about how to explain the situation, the other party actually threw her a small box.


    "This is what your father told me to bring you. Take it with you." Yemei looked at the puzzled Yang Jingjing, but she didn''t have any intention of explaining. She turned around and got into a police car beside her, disappearing quickly.


    "So you know her." Zhang Xiaoloong said in surprise as he looked at Yemei, who had disappeared into the shadow of the car.


    "I don''t know her, if you want to know, then don''t go with her to the police station," Yang Jingjing said with a face full of joy, "But now that''s good, I can finally complete my interview, why don''t we start right now? Right, Qinghe Village''s name sounds really beautiful, I was just about to go and see it, can you take me there?" Driver, go to Qinghe Village. "


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaoloong heard that, how can this person say that wind is rain, he didn''t even agree and already made the decision for him, "No way, no way, I finally got a car to the city, now you send me back, I came here for nothing. I didn''t travel all this way just to go to the police station. "


    Yang Jingjing stuck out her cute little tongue again. "Alright, I forgot to ask you, why did the top scholar come to Qingyang City?"


    "I''ll buy the glass." Zhang Xiaoloong''s answer almost made Yang Jingjing fall to the ground.


    "Glass?" Yang Jingjing squeezed out her brain cells, but she couldn''t figure out the relationship between the glass and the college entrance examination champion.


    "Yes," Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t care whether she understood or not, he directly said to the driver, "Bring us to a place with greenhouse glass for sale."


    "Alright, you can ask. If it was an ordinary person, I really wonder where they were." As the driver spoke, he started the car. He didn''t complain at all about the wasted time. In fact, he had just recovered from the beauty of the police officer.


    "..."


    About ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a company called Yuanbo Agriculture Company. Yang Jingjing rushed to pay the taxi fare, but she was unable to refuse Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Although we small farmers are poor, we have clear accounts. I was the one who did the work, so I absolutely can''t spend your money." Yang Jingjing had no way to refute Zhang Xiaoloong''s words, so she could only let him do as he pleased.


    Alright, my little farmer, it''s already 6 PM now, and I think the company has already gotten off work. We might as well stay the night and come back tomorrow, "Yang Jingjing looked at the sky and said," Oh right, you''re wasting time because of my matter, so I should be the one paying for the hotel. You, don''t fight with me for it. "


    Looking at a girl as pretty and cute as Yang Jingjing, who was shaking a finger like Li Xiaoloong and acting as if she never allowed it, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help but laugh honestly, "But let''s go and take a look, what if there''s someone else?"


    "Now ¡­" Yang Jingjing''s face flashed with a trace of exhaustion, "Even if there''s someone here now, we won''t be able to return to Qinghe Village today. How about we rest for a while first, I''ll accompany you to take a look tomorrow, isn''t that better?"


    "I just want to settle things as soon as possible, at least I know there''s something I want to buy here," Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly realized something, "If you''re tired, why don''t you go and rest first. I''ll go take a look, then I''ll go and find you later."


    Yang Jingjing felt even more tired after hearing his words. She looked around and saw a small hotel not too far away. "Alright then. I''ll get a room at that hotel. You can look for me there later."


    The two separated and Zhang Xiaoloong quickly walked into the company.


    It was indeed time to get off work. The moment he entered, he found that it was mostly empty. However, Zhang Xiaoloong was slightly unwilling. Since the door wasn''t locked, it meant that there were still people who had not left yet.


    Listening carefully, under the guidance of his extremely sensitive ears, he seemed to hear the sound of flowing water somewhere, and his footsteps moved in that direction.


    "Please ¡­"


    He had just said one word, and it seemed as if the bathroom door had been pushed open. A slim and beautiful figure walked out, wearing a black business suit with droplets of water still hanging on her youthful face. A few strands of wet hair were stuck to her face, but it didn''t seem messy at all.


    The girl had an oval face that resembled a celebrity. Her big eyes were extremely watery, and her clothes were all wet under her long eyelashes and white neck.


    As if she didn''t expect there to be someone outside, the girl let out an "ah" in surprise. A hint of panic flashed across her eyes.


    "Excuse me, but is there any greenhouse glass for sale?" Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly explained his purpose after seeing that he had scared the other party.


    "You are ¡­" The girl composed herself and started to size Zhang Xiaoloong up.


    She had met many men, but she had never met such a comfortable boy. The man''s eyes seemed to have a sea in them, calm and mysterious, with a purity that was rarely seen in the eyes of ordinary men.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaoloong, I come from Qingyuan County''s Qinghe Village. I specially made this trip just to see if your company can customize the glass greenhouse?" Zhang Xiaoloong''s voice was calm and unhurried. He was not lacking in manners, but also appeared to be calm and collected.


    He had never talked about business, and had never even seen a businessman speak like that. However, as the Shennong Tripod fused with him, he naturally gave off an extraordinary temperament.


    It was often said in novels that the protagonist had a domineering aura, but Zhang Xiaoloong''s temperament was not overbearing at all. Instead, it was abnormally calm, like a warm spring wind, giving people a natural and intimate feeling.


    Looking at those pure eyes, then listening to the voice filled with magnetism, the girl felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "Miss Yaru, President Chen told me to ask if you''re ready. He''s going to be late for the party."

 C17

    A driver who looked like a bodyguard came in and spoke to the pretty girl.


    Miss Yaru? President Chen?


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know the relationship between the two of them, he realized that he didn''t come at the right time. He glanced at Yaru at the same time and thought, "If such a beautiful girl also tried to be like a boss'' girl, it would be such a pity!"


    This gaze only flickered for a moment, but how could he conceal the fact that Chen Yaru had been keeping an eye on him all this time?


    "It''s not what you think, he said President Chen is my dad and I''m called Chen Yaru." Chen Yaru was afraid that the other party would think too much and quickly explained, "I ¡­ I''m my dad''s biological son. "


    "Cough ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong also coughed awkwardly, "Sorry Miss Chen, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask, can we customize the glass greenhouse? If you''re busy today, I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Chen Yaru didn''t know how she became like this. She seemed to be addicted to things, but she was also a straightforward girl. Since she felt like it in her heart, she didn''t want to miss it. I can call you tomorrow. "


    "Sorry, I don''t have a cell phone, but I''ll be back tomorrow." Zhang Xiaoloong said apologetically as he turned around and walked out.


    Chen Yaru looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, who was about to walk out of the door, then suddenly hurried over. "Wait a moment ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned for a moment. He had already said that he would do it tomorrow.


    "Miss, President Chen told you to hurry over, he''s waiting for you." the driver urged.


    "You go and tell my dad to go first, tell him I have something to do, and then we''ll be there." Without waiting for the driver to say anything more, he added, "Leave the car, you can go back."


    Seeing that Chen Yaru had made up her mind, that person put down the car keys. He turned around and glanced at Zhang Xiaoloong before leaving with a puzzled expression.


    "You''re called Zhang Xiaoloong?" Chen Yaru asked after that person had left.


    "What''s wrong with my name?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously.


    From the looks of it, this girl was actually the daughter of the Yuanbo company''s president. However, he still did not understand what the other party meant by calling him that.


    "No, no," Chen Yaru thought as she quickly tried to find a topic to talk, "I heard you just say that you wanted to customize the glass greenhouse. Not only can our Yuanbo company do it, I believe that no one is more professional than us in Qingyang City.


    "That''s great," Zhang Xiaoloong finally got a piece of good news as he smiled and said, "But it seems like you are very busy today and I will definitely come back tomorrow. I will tell you more about my request."


    "No, I have time today, and... I would like to ask you to help me with a small favor, "Chen Yaru suddenly thought of a great idea," We can talk about the greenhouse while we walk, if you are willing to help me, I can give you the most favorable price, and also ask the most professional designer in the company to do the design for you, you ¡­ Are you free tonight? "


    When these words came out of her mouth, Chen Yaru felt her face redden a little, as if this was the first time she had taken the initiative to ask out a man, especially at night.


    Was this the feeling of falling in love at first sight? She held the fawn in her arms and looked at him, afraid that she would be rejected.


    The other party''s fiery gaze was unbearable for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    He had already felt somewhat uncomfortable with the appearance of Lu Xiaoya previously. Who knew that Chen Yaru''s eyes seemed to be even better than Lu Xiaoya''s?


    However, thinking about the fact that he didn''t have much money with him, if he could really get a big discount and the other party''s help was not excessive, then there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    "I''m free tonight, but I don''t know how I can help." Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed very confused. Since he had just arrived in the city, it was impossible for the other party to have anything to ask of him.


    "Of course you can, and only you can," Chen Yaru''s beautiful big eyes blinked, "I''m going to a party tonight, and at the party, there''s a man I hate but keep pestering me. I want you to be my partner and pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "No, no, I can''t pretend. I don''t even know you. Besides, I''m just a small farmer. Others can tell at a glance. Even if you say it, no one will believe you." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately waved his hand like a windmill when he heard that.


    "I told you, didn''t you already know me?" "That person''s family is very famous in the business circles of Qingyang City. If I completely ignore him, it might cause a lot of trouble for the company, but I really don''t like him at all, and I even know that he''s a standard playboy. I heard my father say that all the simple and honest farmers have very good hearts, could it be that you can bear to see me being bullied?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I''m really afraid of acting like I don''t want to," Zhang Xiaoloong was troubled by his high hat, if he didn''t help, then it would prove that he wasn''t an honest man, "Is there no one else who can help?"


    "Yeah, didn''t I tell you earlier, that person''s Qingyang City is very famous, since he spread the news and wants to chase me, many people did not dare approach me when they heard it, that''s why I wanted to ask for your help." Chen Yaru''s depression was not an act. This matter was indeed troubling her.


    However, it had to be said that Zhang Xiaoloong did have some ulterior motives in order to impersonate her boyfriend.


    In novels and TV dramas, weren''t there a lot of men and women who had turned from a fake to a real one?


    Although Chen Yaru had worked with her father early on, and was now considered a mature and capable female manager, she was still a young girl after all, and she occasionally had these romantic dreams.


    "Alright," Zhang Xiaoloong finally nodded, "But no matter what the end result is, you must remember to give me a discount."


    "Yes, of course," Chen Yaru immediately put away her worried expression and smiled, "Let''s go quickly. My dad must be getting impatient."


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt like he had fallen into a trap when he saw how positive the other person was. But no matter what, this was a sweet trap set by a beauty.


    After getting into the car, Chen Yaru ran all the way and finally stopped in front of a large brand clothing store.


    Raising his head to look around, Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously, "Will the party be held in a clothing store?" "You guys, urban people, really know how to play."


    Puchi ¡­


    Chen Yaru laughed out loud. "Who told you to hold a party here, I have to buy you some clothes. Otherwise, no one would believe that you''re my boyfriend when you go to the party with your current appearance."

 C18

    Zhang Xiaoloong also looked at his body. It wasn''t considered dirty to say that his clothes were dirty, but it was indeed a bit shabby to say that he was going to attend a rich person''s party.


    But it couldn''t be blamed on him. He didn''t want to go to a party.


    Thinking about this, he helplessly shook his head. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have taken over this job and would have bought another set of clothes. He didn''t know whether the clothes here were expensive or not.


    Thinking of this, the two of them had already walked into the clothing store.


    The clerk obviously knew Chen Yaru, so she immediately came over to ask, "Miss Chen, are you here to get the dress? We''ve already prepared it for you. You can come here and try it out. "


    "Well, you can pick out a suitable suit for this gentleman," Chen Yaru said. "It''s best to match it with mine."


    Just as the clerk was about to answer, Zhang Xiaoloong coughed and hurriedly said: "Miss Chen, I won''t change my clothes anymore. If it doesn''t work out, you should just look for someone else."


    Before he finished, he was already rushing out.


    "Sigh ¡­" Chen Yaru panicked and rushed over to grab onto his arms. "You ¡­" "How do you mean you don''t mean what you say?"


    Um, I don''t want to change my clothes anyways, "Zhang Xiaoloong saw the other party didn''t want to let go, so he could only whisper in his ear," Miss, please spare me, I only have a total of five thousand yuan on me. What shop did you bring me to, even a piece of clothing is worth more than ten thousand.


    Chen Yaru paused for a second, then giggled. "You can''t leave anyways. Besides, I''m giving you a piece of clothing, so why are you so scared?"


    "That''s even worse!" Zhang Xiaoloong frowned slightly.


    He had thought that he was only going to do a small favor, but for a small favor, if someone were to give him a garment worth thousands or even tens of thousands, it would be a little too much for him.


    "Why isn''t it working again?" Chen Yaru pouted.


    As a great beauty, she had always been the one buying things for her. Even a young miss like her couldn''t look down on her, but this time it was the other way around.


    If those young masters from Qingyang City knew about this, their lungs would probably explode from anger.


    "No way, no way. Anyway, I can''t take your things." Zhang Xiaoloong still wanted to walk out.


    Chen Yaru hugged her tighter and hugged her chest tightly. "You''re not allowed to leave, if you want to leave again ¡­" Go on... I''ll cry for you and let everyone know that you bullied me! "


    Feeling the warmth coming from his arm, Zhang Xiaoloong felt a bit awkward. He turned around and saw a lot of waiters looking at him. Some of them were even whispering.


    His hearing ability was abnormally good. Even though he was very far away and the other party was also very quiet, he could still hear them clearly. The clerk girls saw him as a pretty boy who was playing with Chen Yaru''s feelings, and they all felt indignant for him.


    "Alright, if you continue to be like this, we can be treated like panda in a zoo and be surrounded." Zhang Xiaoloong advised.


    "Then you''re not leaving?" Chen Yaru didn''t relax in the slightest.


    "Mhmm," Zhang Xiaoloong had to compromise, "I don''t have the money to buy clothes right now, but when I have the money in the future, I will return it to you."


    Chen Yaru was a little displeased, but she thought it would be better if Zhang Xiaoloong stayed. She didn''t argue any further and just asked the clerk to bring the clothes for him.


    She also went to change into the dress that she had booked earlier. She was very satisfied with the clothes here. While she was looking at the details in front of the mirror, her eyes suddenly lit up. Zhang Xiaoloong, who had finished changing, appeared.


    A well-groomed suit accentuated a man''s slender and perfect figure. The exquisite bow tie added a touch of elegance to it, and Zhang Xiaoloong also had an ethereal aura that surpassed ordinary people. This image was simply like a prince charming in the dreams of every girl.


    Not to mention Chen Yaru, even Zhang Xiaoloong himself was shocked by the change of clothes. He couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was really him.


    "Do you like it?" Chen Yaru''s voice was as gentle as water, and her eyes were burning with passion.


    "Not bad." Zhang Xiaoloong answered vaguely. Although the clothes were very handsome, in reality, he felt a little uncomfortable wearing them.


    "Too handsome ¡­" The clerk who helped Zhang Xiaoloong pick out the clothes also had stars in her eyes, but she immediately realized she was embarrassed, "I''m saying that Miss Chen and your boyfriend are too compatible, a perfect couple!"


    Chen Yaru smiled sweetly, "Could I trouble you to help me swipe my card?"


    After leaving the clothing store, Chen Yaru continued to drive, but her eyes would always glance at Zhang Xiaoloong, causing her to be worried if she would drive the car to the wall or not.


    Fortunately, this worry was unnecessary. Soon, the car stopped in front of a luxurious villa.


    Zhang Xiaoloong got out of the car and didn''t have any intention of opening the car door for Chen Yaru. Although the college entrance examination champion had a high IQ, it was obvious that he had yet to learn how to behave like a gentleman.


    Chen Yaru didn''t mind. She smiled gently at him, then took his arm and the two of them walked into the villa.


    The person receiving them at the door naturally didn''t know Zhang Xiaoloong. However, with Chen Yaru following beside them and Zhang Xiaoloong''s temperament, it was obvious that Zhang Xiaoloong belonged to a noble family''s young master. Immediately, he was courteously welcomed in.


    However, this person''s gaze still stole a glance at Chen Yaru. The other person seemed to be intimate with Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm. This was really unexpected. He was considering whether he should immediately report this to Chen Yaru.


    "Yaru is here. I''ve been waiting for you all this time." A warm voice came from inside the door. At the same time, a young man in a suit with peach blossom eyes came out to welcome them.


    The receptionist at the door was relieved. It seemed like he didn''t need to report.


    "Wang Changyu, I''ve told you many times, I''m not very close with you, please call me Chen Yaru, or Miss Chen." When Chen Yaru spoke, she first glanced at Zhang Xiaoloong, as if she was afraid Zhang Xiaoloong would misunderstand her relationship with the person in front of her.


    Wang Changyu''s expression changed. It wasn''t because of what Chen Yaru had told him. This woman had always been neither cold nor warm to him. It wouldn''t be normal for her to say something nice from the start.


    However, the addition of an unfamiliar man beside Chen Yaru made him a little unhappy.


    Chen Yaru, I know I was wrong, Miss Chen Yaru, "Wang Changyu thought in his heart, but he did not waste too much time on Zhang Xiaoloong, instead he took the initiative to admit his fault instead," Actually, I waited for Miss Chen to come, so I could apologize to you. Although I am sincere, but I did give Miss Chen a lot of trouble in the past in certain ways.


    "Hmm?" Chen Yaru had already prepared herself to be pestered by him and then introduced Zhang Xiaoloong to the other party as a shield. Who would have thought that this guy would change his personality?


    According to Wang Changyu''s character, it was impossible!


    Could there be some other ghost?

 C19

    Chen Yaru had already killed Wang Changyu in her heart. How could this kind of rogue suddenly change his personality? There must be a conspiracy behind this.


    He didn''t pay much attention to him and just dragged Zhang Xiaoloong inside.


    "Is this Miss Chen''s new driver?" However, Wang Changyu didn''t have the slightest ability to discern anything as he started to attack Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Chen Yaru immediately got angry. This guy was still the same as always. However, she rolled her eyes and didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, she hugged Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm more intimately: "I''m his driver, I drive all the way."


    Before Wang Changyu could finish his sentence, she suddenly put her head on Zhang Xiaoloong''s shoulder with a blissful expression and said, "But since my boyfriend is so handsome, I''m willing to drive him every day."


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go in. Uncle has been pressing you. He should be getting impatient." Zhang Xiaoloong hastily interrupted this kind of deliberate display of affection.


    "Alright then." Chen Yaru was very pleased with his performance, so she immediately responded in a flirtatious manner.


    The two of them ignored Wang Changyu and walked inside side by side.


    Looking from here, the hall of the villa had long been filled with warm and gentle lights. Beautiful women and gentlemen shuttled back and forth inside the hall. These people were all in a pair. Three people were in a group, and some were in a group were male and some were in a female.


    Zhang Xiaoloong leaned closer to Chen Yaru with a soft voice. He looked more like he was intimate with Chen Yaru. "Aren''t you being too excessive in your act?"


    "I''m the one who''s at a disadvantage. I don''t mind at all. What are you afraid of?" Chen Yaru righteously replied in a low voice, then suddenly looked over slyly, "Eh, it can''t be that you haven''t been in a relationship before and have never come into such close contact with a girl, right? Really ¡­ I can give you a chance.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit speechless. He could hear the other party''s hint, but he still found it unbelievable: "You don''t seem to know me, right? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a scammer? "


    "If you dare lie to me ¡­" Chen Yaru stopped in her tracks, pretending to be fierce. Suddenly, she giggled again with gentleness in her eyes. "I''ll take it!"


    This was already a bold confession, it made Zhang Xiaoloong at a loss of what to do.


    Previously, Lu Xiaoya had boldly said that she liked him, but at that time, the two of them were still very familiar with each other, unlike this beautiful lady who was unfamiliar with them.


    "Lil Ru."


    While Zhang Xiaoloong was in an awkward position, someone suddenly called out Chen Yaru''s name. It was as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Dad." Chen Yaru looked towards the direction of the voice, but did not have any intention of letting go of Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "This is ¡­" Chen Zhaomin looked at his daughter''s intimate action with the other person and also saw that this young man had an extraordinary bearing. He could not help but have some doubts.


    "His name is Zhang Xiaoloong," Chen Yaru said hurriedly. "Xiaoloong, this is my father, the General Manager of Yuanbo."


    "Hello, President Chen. Actually, I came here this time to take a look ¡­" Before Zhang Xiaoloong could finish, he was interrupted.


    Chen Yaru''s white, delicate hands covered Zhang Xiaoloong''s mouth. "Xiaoloong''s meaning is, he specially came to see me ¡­" "Of course, there''s also daddy yours."


    "Oh?" Chen Zhaomin had been rolling in the shopping mall for a long time. Naturally, he saw some clues from his daughter''s abnormal expression, "Then Xiaoloong, where are you from?"


    "I''m a farmer ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong''s mouth was stuffed shut again.


    "Xiaoloong is the director of Yanjing''s agricultural company." Chen Yaru continued.


    "The agricultural group company of Yanjing? It should be very, very famous, I wonder which one it is? " Chen Zhaomin chuckled and continued to ask.


    "Actually ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong opened his mouth and said two words, then he reached out and grabbed Chen Yaru''s small hand, not letting her hold him any longer, "Actually, I''m just a farmer. I came here to see if Yuanbo Corporation can customize the glass greenhouse, and Miss Chen said that there''s someone here who''s been bothering her, so she pulled me over as a shield ¡­ "Ouch ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Yaru had already stepped over with her small, tall heels.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Zhaomin reprimanded his daughter in a low voice. It was obvious that he was afraid of attracting the attention of others. He hurriedly apologized to Zhang Xiaoloong, "Sorry, Mr. Zhang. My daughter is too playful."


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhang Xiaoloong felt someone''s threatening gaze and openly expressed his feelings, "Actually, Miss Chen is a very nice person. She has already promised to give me a discount."


    Chen Yaru covered her forehead with both hands, not daring to look at her father again.


    Chen Zhaomin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His daughter really could think of anything. She promised to use someone as a shield and this young man was actually willing to cooperate with her.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaoloong, Chen Zhaomin''s heart was moved. Only then did he give the other party a closer look as he nodded to himself in his heart.


    Although his daughter was a bit of a prankster, her eyesight was still very good. Although this young man kept saying that he was a farmer, but he had a demeanor that was neither servile nor overbearing. He was definitely more refined than many other young masters.


    He turned around and looked at his unwilling and angry daughter. He finally understood something and apologized to Zhang Xiaoloong, then brought her to the side.


    "Little Ru, do you like this young man?" Chen Zhaomin asked directly.


    Chen Yaru was startled at first, but then lowered her head and replied, "Yes."


    "Hehe, my daughter has good taste indeed." Chen Zhaomin praised.


    "Dad, do you think he''s fine too?" Chen Yaru''s eyes lit up as she raised her head in joy. "He''s really good. He''s the best man I''ve ever seen."


    Chen Zhaomin shook his head and sighed: "But no matter what, you have to understand him first. You can''t mess around like this!"


    "I will find out, today... "It''s just a coincidence, so ¡­" Chen Yaru stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Dad believes in you and he believes in his eyes. Besides, I don''t care if he''s an executive or a farmer, but ultimately, we still have to see what this person looks like," Chen Zhaomin said seriously. "And, uh ¡­" Does he like you, too? "


    This question should not be asked. With his daughter Chen Yaru''s looks and Chen Zhaomin''s wealth, there would be many people fighting over it, not to mention the two points added together.


    However, after looking at Zhang Xiaoloong''s temperament and attitude, he was not very sure about this.


    "He''ll definitely like me," Chen Yaru bit her lips and said mercilessly. "If he doesn''t like me, I''ll stick to him."


    Chen Zhaomin was even more speechless. When had his daughter fallen so low that she had to stick to someone else to push her out?


    However, he also knew his daughter''s personality, so persuading her was useless. He could only shake his head and busy himself with his work.


    Chen Yaru wanted to return to Zhang Xiaoloong''s side, but she suddenly froze and her expression changed along with it.


    Wang Han, the host of the party, walked out along with a young man who looked even more handsome than Wang Changyu.

 C20

    Wang Han was Wang Changyu''s father. If Wang Changyu could be said to look like a rich second-generation, then Wang Han''s image would be a completely explosive rich man.


    He had already paid great attention to changing the nature of his explosive wealth, but without realizing it, he would still reveal that kind of attitude.


    "Thank you everyone for coming to participate in this party. Coincidentally, another joyous event happened to happen again in our Wang Family. We have officially decided to invest in Qiangloong Group. From now on, we are the shrimp soldiers and crab generals under the great dragon." Wang Han announced very solemnly.


    These words caused some people to laugh uncontrollably. This was the first time they had heard of such a thing, and they were so happy to compare themselves to shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    However, the fact that Qiangloong Group could pull Wang Han along surprised everyone. Under normal circumstances, Qiangloong Group probably looked down on an upstart like Wang Han.


    Chen Yaru didn''t laugh. Firstly, she was thinking that there was a problem here, and secondly, their eyes were still fixated on the young man next to Wang Han.


    "Let me introduce you to everyone. This is the chairman of Qiangloong Group, CEO Xu ¡­ "My son, Master Xu Shaoning Young Master Xu, I am truly grateful to Master Young Master Xu for being able to fly back from America to attend this party. What''s the name?" Wang Han thought long and hard, and finally reluctantly gave up, "Forget it, forget it. Let''s ask Young Master Xu to say a few words."


    Xu Shaoning took a step forward. He was wearing a white suit and looked both elegant and handsome. Even if he casually stood there, he would attract the attention of most of the people present.


    I am also very happy to hear the news of Qiangloong Group''s cooperation with Director Wang, but I must apologize, actually, the reason I came to this party was not because of this matter, "Xu Shaoning paused for a moment, his gaze seemed to want to melt someone, then looked towards a certain direction," I did this for a single person. Two years ago, I left this place for her.


    Many people were discussing in whispers, and even more followed Xu Shaoning''s gaze.


    Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to have a premonition. He also looked towards the direction of the gaze and saw Chen Yaru, who seemed to have been dazzled by the intense spotlight.


    "Eh, this young miss doesn''t look too happy." he thought strangely.


    That young man called Xu Shaoning, no matter how one looked at him, was a perfect candidate for the position of Prince Charming for a young girl. However, Zhang Xiaoloong discovered that Chen Yaru was not enchanted by him.


    "So it''s Yuanbo Chen Yaru. It seems that Young Master Xu has his eyes on her."


    "You don''t know about that, right? That Chen Yaru is one of the top beauties in Qingyang City. Young Master Xu has taken a fancy to her already. He had already caught up to her two years ago."


    "What?" "With Xu Shaoning''s background and looks, there''s actually a woman he can''t catch up to?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Young Master Xu said? At that time, I didn''t know what happened, so I didn''t succeed. I think, hur hur, it''s about men, you know ¡­


    "So it''s like that. Then it seems like this time, this woman will not be able to escape Young Master Xu''s grasp. I''ve also heard that when Young Master Xu attacks, he will never stop."


    The hall was relatively quiet, but in the corner, there were two or three people quietly discussing the matter between Xu Shaoning and Chen Yaru.


    The sound was very soft. Other than the few of them, no one else could hear it, but Zhang Xiaoloong could hear it clearly.


    After Xu Shaoning finished his sentence, he walked over.


    Wherever he went, everyone moved aside to make way for him. It was as if he was a king that was surrounded by people who were all rushing towards Chen Yaru.


    Chen Yaru finally reacted. Her gaze became even more flustered as she nervously looked all around her, as if trying to find a place to escape but unable to move her feet.


    "Do you need help?" At this moment, a gentle voice sounded.


    Chen Yaru seemed to have finally found that lifesaving straw. She turned around and threw herself into the other party''s embrace, hugging his waist tightly.


    "Hey, you''re exaggerating too much ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong was rich. He threw his body into his embrace and squeezed tightly. At this moment, he felt a wave of awkwardness.


    For someone like him, who had never come into contact with a girl before, this was too much of a thrill.


    "Zhang Xiaoloong, hold me, please ¡­" Chen Yaru''s voice was slightly begging.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned. He could clearly feel that this was not an act because his opponent''s body was trembling due to fear. It was shaking.


    Thinking back to what those people had said just now, he couldn''t help but frown. It seemed that the bright looking Xu Shaoning was definitely not a good person.


    Previously, Chen Yaru told him that someone was pestering her and didn''t dare to offend her. She should be referring to Wang Changyu, but Wang Changyu was obviously not like what Chen Yaru said, he shouldn''t be offended.


    And this Xu Shaoning in front of her was an accident tonight. This was probably the kind of accident that Chen Yaru didn''t dare to offend.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his arms and hugged Chen Yaru gently, comforting her, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Mm ¡­" Sensing Zhang Xiaoloong''s response, Chen Yaru''s tense body relaxed a little and her face regained some color.


    From the side, they seemed like a pair of intimate lovers, hugging each other in this inconspicuous corner. The handsome men and women were paired together in a very harmonious manner, making it difficult for anyone to disturb this warm scene.


    However, they were in harmony. Xu Shaoning, who was walking over, stopped on the spot as if he was caught by a mousetrap. A trace of anger flashed across his face.


    For the sake of this reunion, he had put in a lot of effort and believed that it didn''t matter if Chen Yaru was willing or not, she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp in the end.


    It was as if he had spent half a year arranging the banquet, preparing the betrothal gift, renovating the bridal chamber, treating the wedding company, and arranging a banquet for the guests. After a long busy round, he suddenly discovered that the bride had run off with someone else.


    If this were to happen to anyone, they would probably go crazy with anger. Was there anything more tragic than this in the world?


    "Yaru." Xu Shaoning calmed himself down. His refined expression returned to his face, but he still walked over slowly. Looking at the two people who seemed to have just discovered his existence, he reluctantly let go of them and smiled apologetically, "Could it be that I disturbed the two of you?"


    "Young Master Xu." Chen Yaru still trembled slightly when she heard this voice.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt the warmth of Zhang Xiaoloong''s palm. It was as if a strange energy flowed into her body, causing her to quickly stabilize. She couldn''t help but look at him in surprise and curiosity.


    "When did we become so distant?" Xu Shaoning sighed.

 C21

    "We never seemed to know each other well." When Chen Yaru spoke again, she was no longer nervous. Instead, she was filled with loathing and disgust.


    This tone made Xu Shaoning feel slightly awkward, as if he had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before.


    "Why don''t you introduce him to me?" Xu Shaoning turned his gaze towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "This is my boyfriend," Chen Yaru looked at Zhang Xiaoloong with a gaze unique to women in love, then said lightly, "But I don''t think there''s a need for you to know each other."


    "Ugh ¡­" Xu Shaoning became even more embarrassed for a moment, "Actually, there are some misunderstandings that I have been wanting to clarify with you. I hope you ¡­"


    "There''s no need, we both know clearly if it''s a misunderstanding," Chen Yaru''s voice became more indifferent, "And for me right now, it doesn''t matter if it''s a misunderstanding, I''m not interested to know if Young Master Xu is busy, so we won''t disturb you."


    After saying that, she held Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm and was about to walk out.


    Although doing this would not give face to Wang Family, the fact that Xu Shaoning appeared here immediately caused Chen Yaru to have no interest in staying any longer.


    However, Xu Shaoning extended his hand to stop them. With the aura of a superior, his gaze landed on Zhang Xiaoloong, "Although I know it''s very presumptuous, but I still want to know who you are. As far as I know, Yaru doesn''t have someone like you by her side."


    "Young Master Xu, don''t make things difficult for him. Just now, I heard that kid say that he was a farmer and specially accompanied him here as a shield. I reckon that all of his clothes were bought by Miss Chen, how can he tell you that?" It was unknown when Wang Changyu came over and said sarcastically.


    So it was like this!


    Many people revealed an expression of understanding, but everyone knew, snatching a woman from the Xu Family young master at a time like this, was not a fun thing to do. Anyone with a little brain would probably not do it, but if it was a specially hired shield, or if it was a silly kid from the countryside, then it was no wonder.


    "Wang Changyu, I don''t allow you to say that to him!" This time, Chen Yaru was truly angry.


    Although she just met Zhang Xiaoloong today, from the first time she saw him, she was moved by the purity in his eyes. And those few minutes in his arms, she felt a sense of security she had never felt before.


    Now she was a hundred and ten percent sure that what she liked was Zhang Xiaoloong. Regardless of whether he was a farmer or something else, she liked this person.


    Since he was someone he liked, how could he tolerate others talking about him like that?


    "Yaru, why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Xu Shaoning showed a pained expression. He really did look like an infatuated Young Master.


    Wang Changyu glanced at Zhang Xiaoloong with a hundred percent disdain and chuckled a few more times. "Young Master Xu doesn''t understand. Miss Chen is still angry at you, but she still likes Young Master Xu, so she intentionally pulled a shield to anger you. She wants you to be nice to her. "Haha ¡­"


    Many of the people present laughed along with Wang Changyu, but most of them were clear in their hearts that Wang Changyu chased after Chen Yaru very fiercely previously, and now that he had suddenly restrained himself, that was because Wang Family had fawned on him, and Xu Shaoning had suddenly returned.


    However, this Wang Changyu was not only helping Xu Shaoning with all kinds of paving, but he also seemed very hostile to that so-called "farmer" shield. Was this person really Chen Yaru''s new boyfriend?


    It seems that I, Chen Yaru, don''t need Young Master Yu to worry about who I like and what I like, "Chen Yaru became angrier when she heard that the other party was targeting Zhang Xiaoloong." I don''t need you guys to show me any grievances and grievances, Zhang Xiaoloong is not my shield, I like Zhang Xiaoloong, no matter what his identity is, are you satisfied? "


    "Miss Chen, are you serious?" Wang Changyu purposely put on a surprised look, "So he really is a farmer? You would rather choose a farmer than be together with Young Master Xu. How would you put Young Master Xu''s face in this situation?"


    "Shut up!" The person who reprimanded him was Xu Shaoning.


    After a sip, he looked gently at Chen Yaru. "As Yaru said, it''s her freedom to like anyone, and I''m not the kind of person who uses my identity to force others."


    Then his gaze shifted to Zhang Xiaoloong, with another meaning in his eyes: "What''s more, what about the farmers? Some people say that in the first three generations, everyone was a farmer, and there were no farmers to farm, so we didn''t even get to eat ¡­ "


    Before he finished his sentence, Wang Changyu interrupted him: "Young Master Xu, you are praising them so much. Ignoring others, your Young Master Xu family must have been superior for three generations. As for food, do you think we owe them anything by spending money to buy their food? This is a bunch of shameless peasants pasting gold on their faces. They work, we give money, so we should be their boss. They are our servants, and they are one grade lower than us. "


    Chen Yaru''s expression turned uglier. On the surface, Xu Shaoning seemed to be speaking up for the farmers, but in reality, this was giving Wang Changyu a chance to belittle Zhang Xiaoloong.


    And the people who can come here are mostly the rich second generation of the business group, but very few are born into farmers. What Xu Shaoning said can easily arouse the disgust of these people, and instead, they felt that Wang Changyu was right and looked down on the peasants even more, so they naturally looked down on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "You all ¡­" Angry, Chen Yaru was about to say something again, but she was stopped.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled indifferently: "Both of you are right, but neither of you are right."


    "Oh?" Xu Shaoning looked at the so-called farmer who was not infuriated, "Then, what is Mr. Zhang''s opinion?"


    Although he maintained his poise, his tone was not friendly. Many people also looked over, wanting to see where this silly kid got the courage to judge Xu Shaoning''s words.


    What you''re right about is that Yaru has the freedom to choose her own liking for people, and the peasants aren''t any inferior to anyone, "Zhang Xiaoloong looked around with his questioning, contemptuous, and even provocative eyes," Of course, the farmers don''t need anyone to take them to the skies, the peasants do their own work, eat their own food, just like what that Young Master Yu said, urban people pays the money and the farmers sell their own food. This is a fair deal, so urban people doesn''t owe the farmers anything.


    This last sentence was obviously directed at Wang Changyu, causing Chen Yaru to burst out in laughter.


    "Well said," someone applauded, "Zhang Xiaoloong, I''ve finally found you."

 C22

    Everyone looked outside and saw a middle-aged man in simple clothes walking over.


    Seeing this person enter, even Xu Shaoning was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly smiled and went up to him, "So it''s Mr. Lee. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I arrived. I''m truly honored."


    Lee Donghua sized up the other person: "You are..."


    Wang Changyu quickly went to introduce him: "Hello Mr. Lee, this is Qiangloong Group Director Xu ¡­"


    "Xu Shaoning," Lee Donghua had already thought of this name and sized it up once more. He laughed heartily and said, "You are indeed a genius. From now on, this Qingyang City will be under the rule of you and this outstanding young man."


    "Mr. Lee, you''re too kind." Although Xu Shaoning said that, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It didn''t sound like a compliment to put him with a peasant hick.


    However, Lee Donghua didn''t intend to talk much with him. After giving him a signal, he turned around and walked towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Xiaoloong, you really make it easy for me to find you," Lee Donghua patted his shoulder, "After I finished with the matter, I rushed to the police station as soon as I could, but you had already left. I even said that if I couldn''t reach you this time, I would go find you at Qinghe Village another day, but I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Mr. Lee is looking for me?" Zhang Xiaoloong felt quite uncomfortable. Pet. If it was a feeling of shock.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful Lee Donghua was, looking at Xu Shaoning''s attitude towards him, he knew that this person was definitely the strongest person within the Qingyang City.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also had a good impression of this person. Not only was he willing to stand out in front of Big Brother Bi and the rest, but he also insisted on speaking for himself when he met a female police officer as forceful as Yemei.


    "Mr. Lee, you didn''t recognize the wrong person, right? "This brat is a farmer. If it wasn''t for Miss Chen, I wouldn''t have let him in today. Please look for him ¡­" Wang Changyu wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped.


    "Looks like I really came to the wrong place," Lee Donghua spoke and became cold, "30 years ago, Lee Donghua of Qingyuan County was also a small farmer. Since this place is not a place for farmers, then I, Li, should be more sensible."


    Many of the people present were also happy in their hearts. This Wang Changyu had really hit the nail on the head. Who didn''t know that Lee Donghua was born a peasant who relied on his brain to be wise and willing to work. Over the past 30 years, he had accumulated a lot of jealousy in the eyes of many people.


    If Wang Changyu showed this kind of contempt towards Zhang Xiaoloong in front of him, it would be the same as slapping Lee Donghua''s face.


    "It''s not Mr. Lee, that''s not what I meant. How can he be compared with you?" Wang Changyu panicked even more. He did not want to offend this great deity.


    If we really have to compete, then it should be because I can''t compare to Zhang Xiaoloong. Thirty years ago, I was still a silly kid who knew nothing but his strength, "Lee Donghua said as he patted Zhang Xiaoloong with an incomparably appreciative gaze," And Zhang Xiaoloong is this year''s national college entrance examination champion. Just based on this alone, his future achievements will definitely not be a hundred times better than mine. "


    Oh? Everyone present saw that Zhang Xiaoloong was very young, but they did not expect him to have such an identity. All of them became curious.


    Chen Yaru''s eyes lit up. She did not expect this as well. Her gaze towards Zhang Xiaoloong was filled with praise.


    Actually, the college entrance examination wasn''t something that everyone present valued. No matter how high the score, a bookworm would end up as a member of their office.


    But after seeing Zhang Xiaoloong''s neither humble nor haughty attitude and hearing what he said to refute Wang Changyu just now, coupled with the college entrance examination champion score, no one dared to look down on him anymore.


    "Mr. Lee, you flatter me. I was just a bit lucky when it came to the college entrance exams." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t even think about showing off his college entrance exam results as he said politely and modestly.


    Also, don''t call me Mr. Lee. Speaking of which, I''m also from Qingyuan County, and the two of us came from the same place. I''m not that much older than you, if you want to, you can call me Brother. "


    Cough cough ¡­


    Everyone wanted to cough when Lee Donghua said this. He was indeed not much older than Zhang Xiaoloong. He was about 20-30 years old ¡­


    "No way!" Before Zhang Xiaoloong could reply, Chen Yaru gave up.


    "Eh, aren''t you the little girl called Yuanbo?" Lee Donghua was curious, "I''m talking about Zhang Xiaoloong, why don''t you agree? Could it be that calling me brother will make me suffer? "


    "I suffered a loss. Last time, you said I could call you Uncle Lee," Chen Yaru righteously pulled Zhang Xiaoloong to her side. "Then he should also be called Uncle Lee, I don''t want to be inferior to him."


    Lee Donghua looked at the man and woman standing together. The perfect harmony suddenly woke him up, and he joked with great interest: "You little girl, you have good eyes. My little brother didn''t even have time to come here, and he was already occupied by you."


    "Of course!" Chen Yaru tightly held onto Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm, as if she was afraid that she would run away if she relaxed, "So Uncle Lee, you can''t bully me. Whatever he calls you, I''ll call you. I''m the same as him."


    "Little Ru, don''t mess around with Director Li." Chen Zhaomin reprimanded his daughter as he walked over.


    "I''m telling the truth." Chen Yaru pouted.


    Chen Zhaomin frowned and was about to say something, but Lee Donghua stopped him with a smile, "Alright, Old Li. Young people are considered young because they love to talk and laugh. I''ve always envied you for having such a precious daughter."


    "This little girl usually loves to play around, how could she compare to that Young Master Li? After she returns from abroad, I''m afraid that there will be another young entrepreneur in Qingyang City." Chen Zhaomin complimented.


    However, Lee Donghua looked at Zhang Xiaoloong with a smile and said, "But with such a precious girl at home, there''s no need to worry about not attracting young entrepreneurs."


    Originally, when his arm was tightly pressed against by Chen Yaru, the feeling of touch and the fragrance of his body that came from time to time made Zhang Xiaoloong feel really awkward. The moment Lee Donghua made fun of him, he immediately felt even more embarrassed.


    Chen Zhaomin was a bit surprised. He wasn''t in the hall just now and didn''t know what had happened, but he had been optimistic about Zhang Xiaoloong. He just didn''t expect that even Lee Donghua would know Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Uncle Chen," Xu Shaoning suddenly walked forward, "I came back this time hoping that Yaru would let me explain the misunderstanding that happened all those years ago. This is a gift that I meticulously prepared in order to apologize.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xu Shaoning held a delicate sandalwood box in his hands.

 C23

    He opened the lid of the box and saw a pair of exquisite carvings of jade ruyi on a red velvet cloth that had a faint glow to it.


    "This is an Icy Jade!"


    "More than that, it''s almost close to the glass seed. It''s a high grade ice seed, and its color is positive sun green. Tsk tsk, Young Master Xu is really generous." There were people who were going to get jade and talk about it.


    "This jade should at least cost a few hundred thousand, right?"


    "Several hundred thousand?" If it was in the jade farm, there would be a bunch of people spitting at you. Judging from the size of the jade, coupled with that seemingly simple but actually perfect carving, it would cost at least two to three million, and that''s a conservative estimate. "


    Xu Shaoning said he was going to explain the misunderstanding and apologize to Chen Yaru. Yet, when he took out the gift, it turned out to be worth several million. How big of a crime had he committed?


    "Young Master Xu''s words are too heavy, but this gift is too precious, I can''t accept it." Chen Zhaomin tactfully refused.


    Millions was not a small amount. He could see that it wasn''t just a simple matter of repaying someone with a few million.


    Two years ago, Xu Shaoning courted his daughter, but after that, the matter was left unsettled. Even Chen Yaru became crazy for a period of time because of this. She was no longer willing to interact with him, her father.


    He had just developed a favorable impression of Zhang Xiaoloong. Through Lee Donghua, he also felt that this was a promising young man, and the most important thing was that this person did not have the impetuous aura of a young master like Wang Changyu, giving people a sense of peace. This was the future son-in-law that he was satisfied with.


    If he accepted this gift now, it would mean that he had tacitly accepted that the relationship between Xu Shaoning and his daughter could start again. Of course, this wasn''t the result that Chen Zhaomin wanted.


    "No, Uncle Chen must accept it," Xu Shaoning said solemnly, "It doesn''t matter if it was a misunderstanding in the past, as long as I accept this gift, it will mean that Yaru forgives me for my past mistakes. Besides, maybe our two families will cooperate a lot in the future, so I believe Uncle Chen won''t want us to separate because of such a small matter, right?"


    Chen Zhaomin''s expression changed slightly. Although this sounded good, it was a hidden threat. It meant that if he didn''t take it down, there would definitely be a gap between the two families.


    "Is it Zhang Xiaoloong, Mr. Zhang?" Xu Shaoning turned his head away again and said with a gentle smile, "I once liked Yaru very much, but I still like her very much. If Yaru is willing to accept this gift, it would mean that our past is written off, so I hope to compete fairly with you."


    "And if we don''t?" Chen Yaru no longer felt any fear, only intense disgust.


    "Yaru, if you insist on not accepting it, then that only proves that you can''t forget our past," Xu Shaoning smiled elegantly. "I think that when I explain the misunderstanding, we will have a chance."


    "You''re lying," Chen Yaru hurriedly explained to Zhang Xiaoloong. "I''ve never been with him before, so there''s no such thing as a past."


    Xu Shaoning, however, did not care about this. He looked at Zhang Xiaoloong provocatively: "I promise not to use any means. We only use our own hard work to move Yaru. In the end, she will choose who we are with. How about that? Do you have the courage to accept my challenge?"


    Lee Donghua also looked at the scene in front of him and naturally understood the meaning behind Xu Shaoning''s gift. However, it was inconvenient for him to interfere in this matter as it seemed to be a dispute between the three youngsters.


    However, from his point of view, Zhang Xiaoloong was not the kind of person who acted impulsively and disregarded the consequences. He should have a proper way to deal with it, so he just watched coldly from the sidelines.


    All eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoloong, waiting for his decision.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a competition, I never thought Yaru was a beautiful product. Whoever bids the most will get her, even if it''s a relationship, so when she likes you, you are her everything. If one day she doesn''t like you, the best result is to leave her world." Zhang Xiaoloong easily avoided the enemy''s sharp edge.


    Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin both slightly nodded their heads. As expected of the person they had set their eyes on, their words were quite beautiful, indicating that they didn''t want to compete with each other while implying that Yaru doesn''t like you anymore.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was secretly glad that he had read the two romance novels in his time of need. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to say such a thing!


    "So you''re saying," Xu Shaoning maintained his calm smile as if everything was within his expectations, "You don''t want Yaru to accept this gift? Does Uncle Chen also think the same way? "


    As Chen Zhaomin was frowning, Zhang Xiaoloong spoke again, "No, I don''t think Yaru is that stingy, so I accepted this gift on her behalf."


    Lee Donghua was also shocked and thought he misheard. However, when he saw Zhang Xiaoloong accept the piece of jade, he sighed in his heart. Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Xiaoloong is still too young and was tricked by Xu Shaoning.


    If Chen Yaru bit the bullet and refused to accept this gift, then there might be some estrangement between the Chen Family and Xu Family. However, because there were still some differences between the two families, there might not be any consequences.


    But now, Zhang Xiaoloong''s "magnanimity" had become Xu Shaoning''s opportunity. As long as there was a chance to get close, this kind of young master could use a hundred different methods to force Chen Yaru to change her choice.


    What did he say without using any methods? With the two of them working hard, that was just coaxing words. Only someone as inexperienced as Zhang Xiaoloong would believe it.


    "Zhang Xiaoloong, you ¡­" Chen Yaru was also shocked.


    Although she liked Zhang Xiaoloong a lot in her heart, in her eyes, Zhang Xiaoloong had always been working as a qualified shield and she did not have any real feelings for him. However, doing this thing now was outside of the range of a shield, so she did not know whether to be happy or distressed.


    "It''s just a piece of handicraft. Although it''s not expensive, it''s still a gift from Young Master Xu. Yaru, just take it and treat it as giving Wu Tie an end." Zhang Xiaoloong advised.


    Break? Xu Shaoning gritted his teeth in anger.


    However, since this silly kid accepted the gift, Chen Yaru would still be his woman sooner or later.


    Chen Yaru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She thought that Zhang Xiaoloong thought that this item was worthless, so he decided to accept it. In the future, there would be less trouble. It was worth it, but in reality ¡­ Not only was this thing valuable, it was also very valuable. What should he do now?


    If he said the truth and refused to return the gift, wouldn''t that hurt the face of Xu Shaoning and Zhang Xiaoloong? Forget about Xu Shaoning, what Chen Yaru didn''t want to hurt the most was Zhang Xiaoloong''s pride.


    "You actually said that this is a worthless artifact?" When Wang Changyu finally found his loyalty, he said arrogantly with an exaggerated expression, "The value of this thing is enough to scare you to death. It''s at least 3 million yuan and above. Don''t think it''s underworld money."


    "I said it''s a worthless piece of crafts," Zhang Xiaoloong smiled calmly. "If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet."

 C24

    Looking at Zhang Xiaoloong''s confident smile, Chen Yaru was also confused for a moment. Was it really a fake?


    Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin looked at each other. They didn''t know what Zhang Xiaoloong was up to, so they could only keep quiet and see how this matter would end.


    The only thing that made the two of them feel more at ease was that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t act impulsively and was already prepared to respond.


    "What do you want to bet?" Wang Changyu was elated. He was just looking for a chance to embarrass this brat when this guy ran into the gun himself.


    "It''s very simple. If I prove that this is not a valuable artifact, then I will consider it my victory. Otherwise, I will lose." Zhang Xiaoloong gave a concise answer.


    Wang Changyu quietly glanced at Xu Shaoning and confirmed the expression on his face. He immediately became courageous, "Fine, I''ll bet with you, but... Other than your clothes, is there anything else you can bet on? "


    "Hehe, it seems like Young Master Yu has his eyes on my clothes. How much do you think those clothes are worth?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "It''s only twenty thousand dollars." Wang Changyu said in disdain.


    "Alright, then I''ll bet twenty thousand dollars with this set of clothes." Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Wang Changyu immediately stretched his ears. "I didn''t hear wrongly did I? If you lose, you have to take off all your clothes on the spot and walk out of here naked."


    "That''s right, if you lose, then you lose twenty thousand to me." Zhang Xiaoloong said plainly.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Wang Changyuwan didn''t expect such an easy target. He didn''t even use any provocation, but the other party already jumped onto his hook, "Okay, that''s it. If you win, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan."


    "No need, I like fairness the most. I''ll bet twenty thousand dollars on you winning twenty thousand dollars." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to take advantage of the other party at all.


    "Alright, that''s what you said." Wang Changyu was afraid that Zhang Xiaoloong would act shamelessly later on, so he hurriedly looked to the side, "Mr. Lee, President Chen, and everyone here, we are all witnesses."


    Even now, Lee Donghua still couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to do, and Chen Zhaomin naturally did as well. However, since both sides had reached this point, they had no choice but to gamble and could only nod their heads in agreement.


    "Alright, you can begin to prove it now," Wang Changyu shook his head proudly. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t think of using a hammer to break it. Even if it breaks, it will still be emerald and won''t turn into plastic."


    "Please lend me a lighter," Zhang Xiaoloong said. "I''m afraid you''ll say that I cheated, so the verification materials will be provided by you."


    "Don''t even mention a lighter, I''ll get you a flock of flying turkeys even if you want them." Wang Changyu was waiting for a show, nobody could stop him from humiliating this little peasant who didn''t know his place.


    Seeing that she was serious, Chen Yaru couldn''t help but reach out to hold Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand while he patted the back of her hand with a smile and calmly took the lighter.


    For some reason, when Chen Yaru saw the other party, she immediately calmed down and stood there patiently, waiting for something to happen.


    Zhang Xiaoloong wiped his lighter and turned the ignition switch to its maximum capacity. He pressed it and the flame appeared five to six centimeters away.


    He was satisfied with the height of the flame, so he reached out with his other hand and picked up the piece of jade that was said to be worth millions.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you want to use the fire?" Wang Changyu teased.


    "You''re right. As long as you burn these artifacts, they can be identified instantly." Zhang Xiaoloong nodded.


    "This is simply nonsense. If we were to use fire to burn it, the several million jade pieces would be destroyed."


    "It seems like this brat did it on purpose. Could it be that we, the Jadeite, can see through it with a single glance? Could it be that we really treat the plastic as jadeite?"


    "But destroying it is useless. Even if the jade is destroyed, this brat will still lose. In the end, he will still be the one to make a fool of himself. I really don''t know what he wants to do."


    There was a saying among the people that one could burn their hair on a piece of jade and leave it on fire. However, this method was not reliable at all.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was even more direct, he didn''t even have his hair tied ¡­


    Everyone was discussing and couldn''t understand why Zhang Xiaoloong would do such a self-harming thing.


    Seeing that he was about to burn the jade on top of the fire, Xu Shaoning suddenly opened his mouth: "There''s no need to burn it, Wang Changyu should also cancel the bet, Zhang Xiaoloong is Yaru''s friend, and today is Wang Family''s party, so he has to give Yaru face no matter what."


    Wang Changyu immediately smiled apologetically: "Young Master Xu, for your sake, I can''t not give face to Miss Chen. However, this brat insisted that your several million of jade was fake and I really can''t bear to see it, but since Young Master Xu asked, as long as he bowed his head and apologized to you, we can let this matter go."


    Yaru, "Xu Shaoning seemed to be a bit troubled as he looked over," This is definitely a real piece of jade, do you think I would give a fake thing to my beloved girl? "I don''t want to embarrass you, so you should try to persuade Mr. Zhang."


    Of course, Young Master Xu wouldn''t think that it was fake, otherwise, he wouldn''t buy it back as a gift, "Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t give Chen Yaru a chance to talk, so he immediately continued," But right now, the techniques to forge a fake are too brilliant, sometimes even experts can''t avoid making mistakes, they can only say that Young Master Xu was carelessly tricked.


    F * ck, this brat still wants to show off, "Wang Changyu was happy in his heart, but he pretended to be furious, and even blurted out vulgarities," Young Master Xu, don''t stop me, I''m just not used to seeing these daffodils not blooming and acting like poor bastards with big heads. You can burn it, but today you have to burn it, or else you''ll just take off your clothes and crawl out from here.


    Xu Shaoning waved his hands towards Chen Yaru, indicating that he was powerless. However, the other party didn''t even look at him and only stared at the jade in Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand.


    The atmosphere became tense, and in the spacious hall, everyone stopped talking, interested to see the final result.


    Zhang Xiaoloong unhurriedly set the engine and moved the flame under the jadeite.


    When the firelight shone on it, the emerald appeared a little brighter. However, the person holding the fire engine didn''t feel bad at all and directly burned the flames.


    "Haha, you idiot, do you really think that you can burn jade to stone? Or do you think you can burn it to ashes with just a little fire and no one will be able to recognize it? " Wang Changyu looked at the flames. Other than the jadeite''s slightly blackened surface, there was no change. He immediately laughed out loud, "I really don''t want to give you face. It''s better if you do it obediently ¡­"


    His words came to an abrupt stop, Wang Changyu almost popped his eyeballs out.


    Zhang Xiaoloong burned it for dozens of seconds before he moved the fire away. He blew on the jadeite and pressed down the temperature with his fingers. Then ¡­ The jade was squashed flat!

 C25

    Ah ¡­


    There were a lot of people in the hall, and almost everyone''s attention was on that piece of jade. Some were curious about why Zhang Xiaoloong dared to challenge Wu Tie, and some wanted to see how this silly kid would make a fool of himself.


    When they saw that the jadeite was burnt and Zhang Xiaoloong easily squashed a piece of it, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Everyone knew that jadeite was something very hard. With fire, one could not test it to see if it was real or fake, and it was even more impossible to make it as soft as rubber.


    But now, it had really turned soft, like rubber mud. Zhang Xiaoloong was using his imagination to knead that pair of wishful thinking into the shape of a fat goose.


    There was no need to ask, but this was definitely fake. If someone was still insisting that this thing was a true emerald, then their brains must have been squeezed by the door and definitely not just once.


    "Actually, if you don''t disguise yourself as an emerald, crafts are also very good-looking when you make it look like this." Half a minute later, Zhang Xiaoloong already had an abstract green goose in his hand.


    From an artistic point of view, it was hard to find anything that looked good. But now, no one wanted to investigate this. Instead, half of their eyes were on Xu Shaoning and the other half on Wang Changyu.


    "Impossible, how could this be?" Wang Changyu felt that he must be seeing things, "No, even if it''s made of plastic, it can''t become so soft after burning it.


    Although it seemed a little shameless, everyone thought that was to be expected. Even if it was plastic, it couldn''t be heated with a fire engine and immediately became as soft as rubber.


    "Swap?" Zhang Xiaoloong laughed, "Before this, I haven''t even touched this piece of jade. Besides, how could I know that Young Master Xu would give me this piece of jade and where can I find the exact same thing to exchange for it?"


    Everyone nodded as they thought about it. The jade was taken out of the box by Zhang Xiaoloong, so they didn''t even need to use their hands and immediately started burning it. Then they turned the jade into a fat goose in front of everyone ¡­


    Even a first-rate magician would not be able to find the exact same thing in an instant, let alone burn it down.


    "Anyway ¡­" Wang Changyu''s face was flushed red, as if he would never believe it no matter what.


    "It''s fine, if Young Master Yu doesn''t believe me, I can burn it again. I''ll let you pinch it yourself this time," Zhang Xiaoloong said generously. "If you still don''t believe me, just treat it as we were just joking."


    If it wasn''t in front of so many people, he would have chewed Zhang Xiaoloong into pieces. But looking at the eyes of the crowd looking at the fun, and then looking at Xu Shaoning''s green face, he could only spit on the inside: "I''m willing to admit defeat, I can still afford to pay 20,000 yuan."


    He stretched out two fingers and waved them behind him. Immediately, someone brought over two piles of notes and handed them over to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled at the other person and accepted it without any hesitation. He then turned around and handed it to Chen Yaru, "Take it."


    "Why did you give it to me?" Chen Yaru was a bit shy, as if a man was giving money to a woman to manage.


    Zhang Xiaoloong leaned in slightly and whispered, "The clothes are back to you now."


    Chen Yaru was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "Do you believe that I''ll bite you?"


    Outsiders couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, but they could tell from the way they were whispering to each other that they were flirting with each other, causing some people''s faces to turn even uglier.


    "Sorry Yaru, it seems that I was really deceived. I will prepare another gift for you another day." Xu Shaoning was also good at hiding, so he quickly recovered.


    "It''s okay, Young Master Xu didn''t mean to do it," the gift matter turned into a joke, while Chen Yaru became more indifferent, "I''ve already received Young Master Xu''s intentions and gave it to you like Xiaoloong said. Besides, compared to the jade ruyi just now, I like the current silly goose!"


    As he spoke, he glared at Zhang Xiaoloong. It was obvious that the biggest goose was this one.


    "It seems like Mr. Zhang is very knowledgeable about jade. I heard that Qingyang City has opened a rock gambling den and wants to invite Mr. Zhang to play with him. I wonder if he is interested?" Seeing the woman he liked acting so coquettishly to another man, Xu Shaoning could only kick the displeasure in his eyes and put on his signature smile.


    "Sorry Young Master Xu, I really don''t have time," Zhang Xiaoloong was telling the truth. He came to the city to buy glass, not to gamble, "Besides, I really don''t understand jadeite, much less stone gambling."


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is really courteous, you can tell that this piece of jade is fake with a glance, with just this level of eyesight, I''m afraid that there''s not a second person in the entire Qingyang City that can find it. If you say that you don''t understand jade, then no one would dare to say that." Xu Shaoning had the feeling that he was going to bring Zhang Xiaoloong up to the heavens.


    "Young Master Xu sure knows how to joke around. Even if it''s just a blind cat, it could be a dead mouse. Coincidentally, it''s right, anyone can have it." Wang Changyu hurriedly interjected.


    "Young Master Yu is right. It just so happened that I''m more familiar with plastic crafts, so I immediately saw that it''s fake. It has nothing to do with jade." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and easily picked himself out.


    With the national college entrance examination champion''s brain, even if you do anything, you will definitely be more outstanding than others. The stones are also like this, Mr. Zhang has an outstanding mind, and also has amazing luck, if you go, you might be able to buy a gift that Yaru likes more, "Xu Shaoning still refused to give up," And even if you don''t understand it, you can go and take a look, just treat it as accompanying Yaru. "


    "Young Master Xu, you don''t need to force it. I already said that I don''t have time, so I might be in a hurry to go home and farm." Wang Changyu continued to mock him.


    The two of them were singing along with each other. One of them was belittling Zhang Xiaoloong while the other seemed to want to kill him. Many of them had a feeling that they hated Zhang Xiaoloong to the bone.


    "Xiaoloong, how about..." Chen Yaru also had her own thoughts. If Zhang Xiaoloong went back just like that, she would not know when she would see him again.


    Even though she could only stay for one more day, one more day was enough. She still wanted to get in touch with him more. It was like he was wearing a magnet, and from the very first moment she saw him, she couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    "But I really don''t have the time. My dishes are still waiting to be grown." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately suppressed Chen Yaru''s thoughts.


    "It seems that not only does he not give face to Young Master Xu, he doesn''t even give face to Miss Chen!" Wang Changyu fanned the flames on the side.

 C26

    "Mr. Zhang isn''t familiar with it, so it''s normal if he doesn''t want to go. However, with such great talent, it would be a pity if you didn''t make good use of it," Xu Shaoning said regretfully, "In the stone gambling den. People with millions of yuan are everywhere at night. If Mr. Zhang is willing to put his mind to it, he will definitely be the next one. "


    Zhang Xiaoloong still shook his head, without any intention of moving: "Opportunity and risk coexist, if there is a big opportunity, there will be a big risk too, so I prefer to take things that are more stable and reliable. Plus, I am a farmer, so farmers should do what farmers should do."


    "Such as farming?" Wang Changyu said with disdain.


    "Right." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t feel the ridicule from the other party at all.


    Wang Changyu rubbed his chin and said, "That''s why I say that you farmers are too inexperienced. Even if you have been growing land for your entire life, you still wouldn''t be able to earn that much money."


    "If you say that you''re knowledgeable, then can I ask how much money Young Master Yu has earned in the past few years?" Chen Yaru finally couldn''t stand this guy mocking Zhang Xiaoloong anymore.


    "Ugh ¡­" Wang Changyu was speechless.


    So far, he was basically a rich young master. Not to mention the sky-high price of the jade coins, all the expenses were paid by his father.


    As for the stone gambling, Wang Changyu had also played before, but he had never won a single one.


    energy one. It was true, but it was also true. Ye Bao was poor. Luckily, Wang Changyu wasn''t crazy enough to go all out to gamble with stones, but that was also because Wang Han was the one who controlled the family''s wealth.


    It was precisely because he understood this that when Xu Shaoning started talking about gambling stones, he immediately urged Zhang Xiaoloong to do so.


    Chen Yaru''s question was too sharp for him to answer.


    It doesn''t matter if I lose or win, I can still bet because Young Master Yu knows that I can afford to lose and also win, "Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to take the opportunity to stomp on Ye Zichen," And I''m just a small farmer who doesn''t have any money, I can''t afford to lose and I can''t win either.


    There is a saying among the ancients, "Lee Donghua nodded with appreciation," Young people should be more dependable when it comes to their work, it''s better than relying on tricky methods to make a profit. Otherwise, even if they get a lot at the moment, they will soon lose a lot. "


    "Mr. Lee''s words are true," Xu Shaoning also quickly and politely said, "Actually, I just want to be closer to Zhang Xiaoloong." Mr. Lee''s words are true, "In fact, I just want to be closer to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    With this incident, many people were curious about Zhang Xiaoloong. However, seeing that Lee Donghua was there, it was obvious that he did not want others to disturb him. Furthermore, this was the Wang Family, and Wang Changyu obviously did not have a good relationship with Li Xiaoloong.


    Xu Shaoning also saw that with Lee Donghua and Chen Yaru here, it was impossible for him to punish Zhang Xiaoloong. He quickly excused himself and left Wang Family.


    Although she was no longer afraid of this person, Chen Yaru''s mood became more cheerful after she saw him leave.


    "Xiaoloong, can you stay here for a few more days?" "Mhmm ¡­" Chen Yaru came up with an excuse. "Tell me more about your family''s situation, and I''ll help you plan out the greenhouse."


    "How did you design the greenhouse?" Zhang Xiaoloong was also surprised.


    "No, but I''m the manager. I want to know the specifics ¡­" Chen Yaru felt that she could no longer continue to make things up, so she resorted to her old tactic. "Anyway, if you want to stay here for a few more days, I can give you a bigger discount."


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I accompany you, you will give me the most favorable price?" Zhang Xiaoloong frowned slightly, "How can it be more preferential treatment?"


    Chen Yaru wished she could knock out the other party''s brain and see how this fool had gotten the College Entrance Examination Champion. She said angrily, "Can''t I just sell it to you as compensation?"


    "That won''t do. How can I let you lose money in business? You guys earn less and get me some preferential treatment. I''m already very grateful." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately gave an excuse.


    "You ¡­" Chen Yaru got even angrier. "Why do you sound like we''re a bunch of evil merchants that eat people without spitting out their bones?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to make things difficult for Xiaoloong." Seeing that he had become so simple and honest, he didn''t understand what was going on. Chen Zhaomin was afraid that if he kept on talking like this, his daughter wouldn''t be able to take it anymore, "Since you have the time now, why don''t you tell me about it? It depends on what''s going on with you. Tomorrow, you can have Lil Ru prepare it for you."


    "Will I disturb you here?" Lee Donghua smiled politely and said, "I also happen to want to hear what you want to do, Xiaoloong."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter," Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit embarrassed, "Actually, my situation is very simple. I only have one mu of land, and I want to use all the glass to make a greenhouse, mainly for growing vegetables. As for how much glass I need, I''m not too sure."


    "That''s easy to do, just give the specific number to Yaru," Chen Zhaomin nodded. "Do you have any other special requests?"


    It was not easy for him, the boss, to do such a small business.


    "It''s nothing," Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head, feeling even more embarrassed. "The only problem is, I only have five thousand yuan, I don''t know if it''s enough."


    "Five ¡­" Enough, of course, "Chen Yaru opened her mouth and quickly stopped changing what she was going to say." I mean, it should be just enough, right, Dad?


    "Ugh ¡­" Chen Zhaomin coughed and turned around. He whispered in his daughter''s ears, "You have screwed Dad badly."


    "I''ll compensate you with the salary. In any case, you have to help him." Chen Yaru whispered even more softly.


    "Then there''s no need, but you have to get this brat for dad." Chen Zhaomin revealed a sly smile.


    He had never heard of a young man that Lee Donghua thought so highly of. Moreover, just from his appearance, this brat was very compatible with his daughter. The only downside was that he was a bit stiff, as if he didn''t have much feelings for his beautiful, precious daughter.


    However, he was a little stiff, he was still better than a playboy like Wang Changyu.


    Chen Yaru''s eyes lit up. She happily extended two fingers and made a victory gesture. "Dad, you''re the best."


    The two of them turned around and Chen Zhaomin said with certainty, "It should be enough. We just need a transport fee ¡­"


    Chen Yaru silently pulled her father behind her, and she immediately changed her words, "But that''s all just small amounts of money. From now on, you and Xiaoru are friends, so you don''t have to use this small amount of money anymore."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit embarrassed: "How about you make a list for me, I''ll owe you as much as I can and make it up to you later."


    "That''s a good idea," Chen Zhaomin was an old cunning fox and had already guessed that the other party would say something like that. He immediately agreed with a smile, "But you can''t use money to pay back the debt."

 C27

    Chen Yaru didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Xiaoloong, so when she heard her dad telling people to pay the debt, she pulled on his clothes behind his back again. Unfortunately, this time, it didn''t work.


    "What does President Chen mean?" Zhang Xiaoloong was also a bit uncertain.


    Chen Zhaomin laughed, "Don''t you need to grow vegetables to build a greenhouse? When your dishes come down, you have to send me some fresh ones every week. When that time comes, I''ll get Xiaoru to pick you up, or you go to the company and find her. "


    "No problem, my dishes will definitely make President Chen satisfied." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately agreed.


    With corn as an example, it was obvious if his food was good or not. Using this kind of dish to repay the other party''s help was indeed the best method.


    "Don''t keep calling President Chen and Miss Chen all the time, it seems too estranged. You can call me Uncle Chen from now on," Chen Zhaomin smiled amiably, then pointed to his daughter. "You guys are about the same age. Just call her Yaru, or else we won''t be able to continue this business."


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. Wu Tie''s words were full of threat, but facing this kind of threat, you really couldn''t get angry. "I know Uncle Chen."


    "And me?" Chen Yaru also understood what he meant and immediately joined him. "Remember, you have to come once a week until your debt is paid!"


    This wasn''t about delivering food, it was about creating an opportunity for Zhang Xiaoloong to meet with her.


    After realizing this, Chen Yaru worshiped her father. She quietly found a solution to the problem that she wanted to solve.


    Now, she really wished she could rush back to her office and open up a sky-high bill for Zhang Xiaoloong to send her for the rest of her life.


    "I got it, Chen ¡­" "Yaru." Zhang Xiaoloong always had the feeling that he was on a pirate ship, but if this pirate ship wasn''t here, he probably wouldn''t be able to find a second ship that was willing to take his 5000 yuan.


    "Hur hur, Xiaoloong, do you still remember the phone call I gave you?" Lee Donghua heard that their business was almost done, so he asked.


    "It''s on me." Zhang Xiaoloong took out the name card from his pocket, indicating that he put it carefully.


    "En," Lee Donghua saw this scene and nodded happily, "If you were to do other things, Uncle Lee might not be of much help, but if you want to grow vegetables, you can send them to Uncle Lee in the future. You can buy as many Wu Steel as you want, and the price will be up to you."


    "Uncle Lee, don''t tell me you''re just talking about it. If I sell his dishes to you for a hundred yuan per catty, would you accept them all at the same price?" Chen Yaru was at a loss.


    "Alright you little girl, what''s wrong with that? Why are you scouting for him in all sorts of ways?" Lee Donghua joked, then said seriously, "But I trust Xiaoloong. If he dares to offer 100 RMB, then this thing must be worth 100 RMB. I will accept it all."


    "Then I''ll thank Uncle Lee. If necessary, I will contact Uncle Lee at that time." Zhang Xiaoloong knew that he couldn''t avoid doing business with these people, so he agreed.


    It didn''t matter whether he actually went to look for it or not. At least for now, he didn''t have any intentions of doing so.


    Just by looking at Xu Shaoning''s attitude, one could tell that this person''s business was definitely not small. Not to mention eating the dishes on his acre of land, even if it was ten acres or a hundred mu, it would at most be something worth talking about.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to owe someone a favor from the start. His dishes would definitely be very good. If that''s the case, why did he have to go out to sell them? Moreover, he had only met Lee Donghua once, and they were far from having such a deep friendship.


    Business was business, but friendship was friendship. Even if the other party wanted to take care of him, he should be grateful. However, a business where everything was built on friendship was definitely dangerous.


    Once the relationship between him and Lee Donghua changed, the things that Zhang Xiaoloong painstakingly built would very likely collapse in an instant. This was also the situation that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t want to see the most.


    The party ended soon, as many had expected.


    The protagonist of this party, Wang Family, did not make much of a name for himself, and Xu Shaoning, whom they spent so much effort to attract, did not make much of a name for themselves either.


    On the other hand, without Xu Shaoning and Wang Changyu, Chen Yaru, who initially didn''t want to join this party, couldn''t wait to stay here any longer.


    Before he left, Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to take a taxi back, but under Chen Zhaomin''s insistence, he got Chen Yaru to drive him to the hotel by herself.


    "You can go back first. I''ll go to the company to find you tomorrow morning." After Zhang Xiaoloong got off the car, he leaned over and waved at Chen Yaru through the window.


    "Alright, I will wait for you at the company," Chen Yaru smiled and suddenly looked at the hotel again, "Is it convenient to stay here? "Why don''t I take you to my house ¡­"


    Thinking that it would be inappropriate to say such words on their first meeting, her face blushed slightly. "Perhaps you should go live in the company. There''s an employee lounge in there that is cleaner than in the hotel."


    Although it was called a lounge, it was actually her private lounge. The bed and bedding inside had only been used by her.


    If it was anyone else, Chen Yaru would never agree to let him go. But when she was by Zhang Xiaoloong''s side, she felt her heart beating faster. She wished that he could quickly assimilate into her life.


    Previously, when Xu Shaoning was chasing her, although she was tempted, because that person was young and handsome, girls would usually have a good impression of this person, but even then, she had never felt such a heartbeat like now.


    She could only attribute it to fate, otherwise it would be hard to imagine her falling in love with a man at first sight.


    "No need, it''s only been one night anyway. I''ve already booked a room." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately pushed it away.


    He always felt an inexplicable pressure towards this young miss''s enthusiasm.


    It wasn''t because she was annoying. In fact, Chen Yaru was really pretty. Being liked by a girl like that was a very happy thing for a man.


    But perhaps she was too proactive and wanted to shorten the distance between the two of them, and Zhang Xiaoloong happened to be one of those guys who didn''t have much contact with girls, or even stepped out of the house. This kind of initiative made him feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaoloong let out a sigh of relief as he watched the back of the car disappear in front of his eyes, then he walked into the hotel.


    The front desk asked for Yang Jingjing''s room. After the other person asked for his identity, he immediately took out a room card, "This is the room that Miss Yang arranged for you. It''s on the third floor, Miss Yang''s room is next to yours, room 308."


    "Okay, thanks." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t ask too much, he picked up his room card and went upstairs.


    He opened the door and fell onto the bed. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.

 C28

    Since the end of the day, Zhang Xiaoloong felt a little tired from all the driving, including entering the police station and attending parties.


    The first thing he did after entering the room was to take off his suit jacket and throw himself onto the bed. Suddenly, he smelled a faint fragrance. He thought to himself that it was a hotel in the city and there was even perfume in the guest room.


    His head arched twice, and suddenly he felt a pink thing in front of him, and the smell seemed to come from that thing as well.


    He sat up strangely and took the thin piece of cloth in his hand. Before he could examine it closely, he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    Perhaps the sound had been there before, but he was too tired to notice it when he walked in. He realized that not only was there water in the bathroom, but he could vaguely see a slim figure through the frosted glass door.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was instantly stunned. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, but even a fool would know that there was a woman inside. The outline of a person was enough to make a man have the idea of committing a crime.


    During the party, Zhang Xiaoloong was lured by Chen Yaru. He had just gotten rid of his doubts and was relaxing when he received such a powerful medicine. The blood in his body began to boil.


    Luckily, he still kept his final thoughts. He thought that the waiter gave him the wrong room card, so this was Yang Jingjing''s room. He quickly hid outside the door before the other party came out.


    He took one last look with some reluctance, but before he could raise his feet, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    White mist leaked out from the bathroom. Zhang Xiaoloong, who wasn''t covered by the towel, walked out of the bathroom first. Her legs were carved from white jade, and her skin was as white as cream.


    Yang Jingjing walked out with her wet hair tied up by a towel. She suddenly felt something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw Zhang Xiaoloong standing there, staring at her.


    "Ah ¡­" She hugged the towel tightly and screamed out, but her body was still rooted to the spot, forgetting to move.


    This shout immediately woke Zhang Xiaoloong up. His face turned red as he stammered to explain: "I, I, I ¡­" "It wasn''t intentional, I''ll be right out, don''t be angry ¡­"


    As he spoke, he took a step back while extending his hand to indicate for the other party not to be afraid. Honestly speaking, he really had no intention of peeping or doing something even more outrageous.


    However, the moment he stretched out his hand, he suddenly realized that he was still clutching something pink in his hand. His brain spasmed again and again as he thought, "Is this yours?"


    Soon after, he could also clearly see what was in his hand. Although it was much smaller and thinner than his own, it still looked as though it had never left his side ¡­


    "Streams." "Hooligan ¡­"


    Yang Jingjing was on the verge of tears. Her face was so red that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. The nearest piece of clothing was in the man''s hand, yet he still asked if it was hers?


    Zhang Xiaoloong also understood what an embarrassing and foolish thing he had done. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    College Entrance Examination Champion? Bullshit!


    The person in front of her was a reporter. Furthermore, she had specially come to interview him, the college entrance examination champion. Alright, now that she had gone back in a fit of anger, she still didn''t know how to write about him.


    The topic of the College Entrance Examination Champion had been passed, but if it was "the College Entrance Examination Champion is changing." "Hooligan", "history''s most shameless college entrance examination champion" and the like, I''m afraid they will really get angry again.


    If he was really that angry, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t need to do anything. He could just dig a hole in the ground and live there.


    He was about to throw it on the bed when there was a knock on the door.


    "Open the door, the police is investigating!"


    Hearing this, Yang Jingjing became even more anxious. How seductive was her current appearance? He had admired her from the bathroom. It was one thing for her to see her like this, but what would it be if she was surrounded by so many policemen?


    Her family didn''t want her to do this kind of random work, but she really liked it. If this matter were to get leaked again, it would be weird if she didn''t get caught and brought home to interrogate!


    "You go to the bathroom first, I''ll take a look." Seeing Yang Jingjing''s anxious look, Zhang Xiaoloong''s brain also came back to life from his dazed look just now. He took a quick glance and pushed Yang Jingjing''s clothes over.


    Yang Jingjing thought that this was all she could do and quickly closed the bathroom door again. She even hid in the bathroom, otherwise, she would have been able to see a shadow outside.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more embarrassed. The scoundrel Zhang Xiaoloong was outside just now. He must have seen everything. Although it was not really true, but ¡­ However, this was the first time someone had seen this. Before this, she had never even talked about a boyfriend!


    Zhang Xiaoloong calmed down, walked over and opened the door a little bit. Someone outside immediately tried to push the door open, but was stopped by him.


    "Open the door, someone reports that there is an illegal sex trade here, we need to check it on a routine basis." The people outside opened the door again as they spoke, but they still could not open it.


    "There''s no illegal trade here, or else I won''t open the door for you." Zhang Xiaoloong said to the person at the door.


    "Whether or not you say something is up to you, open the door first. Say it again, we are doing a routine inspection. Doing this will hinder the official business." The person wearing police uniform at the door frowned and said unhappily.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Brother Zhang? " Another person squeezed through the door, after seeing Zhang Xiaoloong''s appearance, he immediately pushed open the door, "It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect you to be living here, but we were indeed on a mission, I didn''t expect to disturb your rest."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also stunned for a moment and immediately recognized this person. It was Officer Liu who tried to get close to him in the police station: "It''s Brother Liu, I was really scared just now. If I was caught in the police station twice today, I wouldn''t dare to come to the city anymore."


    "Haha, Brother Zhang, you sure know how to joke around." Liu Gang laughed a few times. He glanced inside again, but he couldn''t see anything, "Then you should get some rest. If there''s anything, you can call me."


    "Liu-ge, take care." Zhang Xiaoloong let out a sigh of relief and waved goodbye, but this time, he found that the lace was still in his hand and hurriedly stuffed it into his pocket.


    Liu Gang had sharp eyes. Even if he didn''t see clearly, he could guess what it was. He patted Zhang Xiaoloong on the shoulder: "Young man, pay more attention to your body!"


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This was yet another matter that he couldn''t explain.


    After finally seeing him off, she closed the door and returned to her room. On the other side, Yang Jingjing was also relieved. She stood at the bathroom door and stuck her head out. "Has everyone left?"


    "I''m leaving," Zhang Xiaoloong answered without thinking, and then he was stunned again. Luckily, he immediately reacted this time and quickly turned around, "You still ¡­" Put on your clothes first. "

 C29

    "I''ll go downstairs to change my room card." Zhang Xiaoloong realized that it wasn''t appropriate for him to be here. He couldn''t let a girl change her clothes in front of him.


    "Hey, don''t go." Yang Jingjing said in embarrassment and annoyance.


    Don''t go? Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart jumped a few times. Could it be that he wanted to stay with her? Then, wouldn''t she be like Chen Yaru and stick to him?


    At that time, there were so many people at the party, and he could still endure it. If he was in the current environment and the fact that the other party did not have any clothes on, he would not be able to bear the urge to pounce on them and practise his human nature ¡­


    "Give it back to me." Seeing no reaction from the other party, Yang Jingjing could only vent her anger on him.


    This guy was holding his own inner force. Clothes, do you really want them back? Besides, that piece was what she was going to wear anyway. What would she wear if it was taken away?


    "Something?" Zhang Xiaoloong was at a loss and instinctively turned around.


    The wide white towel and the skin that was whiter than the towel made him turn around and ask, "What is it?"


    "Of course it is ¡­ You just took my clothes. " Yang Jingjing''s face turned slightly red.


    Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly remembered that the thing was in his pocket. He felt embarrassed. He thought Ye Zichen wanted to tell him that, but it seemed like he was overthinking it.


    He hastily took out the items and threw them on the bed. "Then I''ll be going out first."


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" Yang Jingjing said angrily.


    After saying that, she came back to her senses. Why did she want this man to stay? Was she really going to change clothes in front of him?


    "What else is there?" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t dare to think too much about it this time and asked with a bit of guilt.


    "If you leave, what if those people just barged in when I was changing my clothes?" Yang Jingjing also knew that it was impossible, but it was still a reason.


    Just now, she only asked him to stay because she was angry at him. However, after seeing Zhang Xiaoloong blush even more than she did, she suddenly had a mischievous thought.


    He really wanted Zhang Xiaoloong to be a vulgar person. She would definitely chase him out in fear, but this person was even more shy than she was, so she had to torture him.


    Don''t you feel awkward in this room? I wanted to make you stay here. Who let you in while he was taking a bath?


    While she was thinking about this, she did not consider it at all. Although it was a form of torture for men, it was also a form of welfare.


    Hearing the rustling sounds behind him, it was as if there were hundreds or thousands of ants crawling inside Zhang Xiaoloong''s body.


    He had a feeling that even though he couldn''t see Yang Jingjing''s figure in her clothes, she was still completely in front of his eyes. Even the moment she almost failed to grab hold of the towel, it seemed like he had caught her completely.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t care too much about it. He treated all of this as his own imagination. Which young man didn''t have this kind of ability? To be exact, every man, every man.


    "Alright."


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong finished his brainstorming scene, Yang Jingjing''s voice sounded at the same time. He immediately turned around.


    Her wet hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look somewhat messy. Without the protection of her large sunglasses and a day''s worth of fatigue, her white face was even more tender. Perhaps it was because of what had happened just now that her face was currently red, but it gave off a coquettish air. Affection.


    Under her long eyelashes, a pair of eyes brimming with spirit energy was as clear as autumn water.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong look at her in a daze, a hint of anger appeared in her eyes, as if she remembered that Zhang Xiaoloong was wrapped in a towel.


    "Sorry," Zhang Xiaoloong realized that he had lost his composure, "You are too beautiful, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances."


    Even he himself was surprised. In the past, he wouldn''t have been able to say such words even if he was beaten to death. But now, he could just say them out loud, as if it was logical.


    "Smooth talker!" Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes at him, secretly delighted in her heart.


    There was no girl who didn''t like others praising her beauty, not to mention that at this moment, Yang Jingjing also noticed the difference between Zhang Xiaoloong and her previous self.


    Although the suit jacket was thrown onto the bed, Zhang Xiaoloong''s temperament was completely different from before even though he was only wearing a shirt and pants.


    Previously, he seemed to be more of the rustic and unsophisticated type. However, now that he looked over, two words would immediately flash across his eyes: "So handsome!"


    However, the serenity and peace in his eyes did not change. They were not frivolous or irritable in the slightest, making others feel very comfortable watching him ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong coughed softly.


    Yang Jingjing didn''t admit that she was a little dazed, as if there was some sort of gravity pulling at her eyes. She turned around and started using what she had just seen as a shield. "Who let you break into my room."


    "You really can''t blame me for that," Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly, "Didn''t you ask the waiter to give me this room card?"


    "Anyway, you''re in the wrong," Yang Jingjing said with a pout. "But I''m very generous and don''t want to bother with you, but you have to accept your punishment."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t care about it? Why does he still need to be punished? " Zhang Xiaoloong muttered.


    "What?" Yang Jingjing said in dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately denied it: "It''s nothing, I''ll do whatever you say."


    "That''s more like it," Yang Jingjing said with a smirk. "Forget it. Seeing that you''re being so honest, I''ll let you off for now."


    She had just touched her wet hair and was about to ask him to help her dry it, but she suddenly felt that this was a bit too warm. Concealed.


    Although there was an indescribable desire in his heart, but in the end, his usual rationality had the upper hand and dispelled this thought.


    The two of them went downstairs together to ask around at the front desk. In the end, they found out that the waiter had indeed remembered this wrong thing.


    Zhang Xiaoloong spread his hands helplessly as if he had received an amnesty, while Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes in response.


    After changing their room cards, the two of them went back to their own rooms to sleep. Nothing else happened at night.


    On the other hand, when Yang Jingjing was lying on the bed, she felt a strange sensation as if someone had touched her clothes. She wanted to take them off and change into something else, but she eventually gave up.


    Early next morning, Zhang Xiaoloong had just finished washing up. The moment he opened the door, he saw Yang Jingjing standing outside his room with breakfast in her hand.


    "So early?" He was somewhat surprised. He had originally wanted to buy some breakfast to apologize to this beautiful reporter, but who knew that she would come earlier than him.


    "I said that I will accompany you to see the greenhouse glass. Of course, I have to go earlier." Yang Jingjing smiled as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong felt that there was a change. It seemed that when she looked at him, her eyes became brighter.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Jingjing scolded.

 C30

    "I feel like you''re becoming more and more beautiful, but I don''t know where you changed." Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously.


    "You''re so annoying!" Yang Jingjing wrinkled her nose, but she was actually very happy in her heart.


    When she got up in the morning, she also felt this and thought it was an illusion. But Zhang Xiaoloong also said it, it was obviously true, could it be that this was the effect of love?


    Yang Jingjing secretly cursed herself when she became infatuated, but she still said: "Quickly eat, after dinner, I''ll accompany you to take a look earlier, so as to get to the Qinghe Village as soon as possible."


    "You should rest here." Zhang Xiaoloong thought that there was nothing to worry about. "Yesterday, I talked to Chen Yaru pretty much ¡­"


    "Who?" Yang Jingjing was very sensitive. He interrupted emotionally.


    "Chen Yaru," Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t understand, "Is it the Yuanbo company''s manager or the boss'' daughter, you know her?"


    "No wonder you didn''t want me to go. So you went on a date with the female manager, Bai Fumei. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. You just went out for a few hours yesterday and caught up with the female manager." Yang Jingjing said sourly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m going to talk to her about glass." Zhang Xiaoloong blushed and explained, "If you want to go, then go. Who can stop you.


    "No, I''m not going to be your light bulb." Yang Jingjing threw a tantrum at breakfast, not knowing what kind of vinegar she was eating.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaoloong and someone else who refused to go walked through the door of Yuanbo Corporation together.


    This time, it was no longer as deserted as before. The front desk girl stood up and greeted them with a smile. When she reported Zhang Xiaoloong''s name, she immediately led them to the manager''s office.


    Chen Yaru was in her office. When she heard the knock on the door saying she wanted Zhang Xiaoloong to come, she immediately took out a small mirror, checked her makeup, and adjusted her clothes. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, she calmly said, "Come in."


    Zhang Xiaoloong pushed the door and entered. Although he wasn''t wearing the suit from yesterday, it looked the same in her eyes.


    Just as he was about to greet the other party, he saw an extremely beautiful lady following behind him.


    The two women looked at each other as if they didn''t expect this.


    "Xiaoloong, who is this?" After all, this was Chen Yaru''s home ground. She was the first to react with a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was rather flustered as she asked this.


    If this was Zhang Xiaoloong''s girlfriend, then the chances of her winning was not high.


    In terms of appearance alone, this girl was definitely not inferior to her. Furthermore, her pure and innocent appearance was a weapon that could attract men.


    "Oh, her name is Yang Jingjing. She''s a reporter from Yanjing." Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly said.


    "He''s also his friend." Yang Jingjing added on the side, while extending her hand towards Chen Yaru, "Manager Chen is so beautiful."


    "You too," Chen Yaru stood up and shook hands with him. Then she turned to Zhang Xiaoloong and said, "Why aren''t you wearing the suit I bought for you yesterday?"


    "That dress is really pretty, but it''s a bit tight-fitting. I still like a bit of casual clothes." Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t feel the conflict between the two women.


    Yang Jingjing didn''t seem happy. Yesterday, it was weird to see that suit. Why did Zhang Xiaoloong think of buying such a set of clothes? It was only now did she realize that it was Chen Yaru who bought it for him.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong clearly said that it was his first time in the city and he didn''t know this woman. This guy actually accepted it? Was he not going to be the college entrance examination champion and be a pretty boy?


    "Yes, Xiaoloong likes to dress more casually," Yang Jingjing interjected, as if casually patting Zhang Xiaoloong''s clothes. "He took them off when he got back yesterday, when I was in the shower, and I was startled when he came out."


    Puff ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong coughed and looked at Yang Jingjing with tears in his eyes.


    The other party was fearless. His big, watery eyes seemed to be saying, "Am I wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was completely defeated. What he said just now was true. Taking off his clothes was true, bathing was also true. Whether he was scared or real, it didn''t seem like such a thing could happen.


    "Let''s talk about the greenhouse first." Chen Yaru''s expression did change, but when she saw Zhang Xiaoloong''s reaction, she immediately understood that there must be something more to it.


    Furthermore, Yang Jingjing was from Yanjing, but Zhang Xiaoloong had never gone far, not even reporting to the school. It was impossible for the two of them to be so close that they could sleep together.


    "Yes, this is a sketch I drew last night. The size over there is similar. How much do you think it would cost?" Zhang Xiaoloong handed over a piece of paper with a drawing on it.


    "As for the data, we need someone else to measure it. We also need to check the geographical location, construction conditions, and other factors." Chen Yaru only took a glance before she lifted her head. "Let''s talk about the specific problems first."


    Zhang Xiaoloong had a bad feeling: "Go ahead."


    "We use hot galvanized steel frame structure, the highest quality greenhouse glass, I recommend the top of the sun plate, the latter has anti-condensation treatment and can be light and elastic. It''s not easy to damage, and its transmittance is not as good as the glass, but it''s still at 80%, which is enough to satisfy the requirements, "Chen Yaru considered for a moment, then continued," Based on your request, I still haven''t had the time to write down the price list, but I can verbally tell you the price of each item, when the time comes, there will be a list. Basically, according to the current number of square meters, it''s about 200 yuan per square meter. "


    "Two hundred yuan per square meter?" Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath.


    An acre of land was less than seven hundred square meters. Even at six hundred, it would still cost a hundred and twenty thousand.


    Yesterday at the party, although Chen Zhaomin''s conversation with Chen Yaru was very quiet, he heard it too. He was already trying to figure out the price and figure out a way to sell it, but he didn''t expect there to be so much difference.


    At that time, Chen Zhaomin had said that he was only missing a transportation fee. If he really accepted the item without thinking, then he would owe the other party hundreds of thousands of yuan. That would not be a good thing in the future.


    "You didn''t raise the price on purpose, did you?" Yang Jingjing realized something, if this continued, then Zhang Xiaoloong would have come in vain, "Actually, I was just joking with you just now, Zhang Xiaoloong and I are just ordinary friends, we don''t have anything to do with each other, so don''t make things difficult for him on my account."


    "That won''t happen, Miss Yang. My offer just now made the biggest profit as per yesterday''s agreement, it''s almost our cost price," Chen Yaru calmed down now, "Actually, according to my original plan, these things only cost 5,000 yuan, but later on I thought that Xiaoloong might not be happy about it. confessing to each other is the precondition for our long-term relationship, so I gave him this price."


    "You''re right," Zhang Xiaoloong nodded, feeling that the situation should be like this, "But I''m sorry, because I don''t have enough money, I''m afraid I won''t be able to order these things this time."

 C31

    "Sorry, Xiaoloong." Yang Jingjing felt extremely guilty.


    Although the manager said it wasn''t because of her, Yang Jingjing felt that if she didn''t follow her and intentionally said those angry words, maybe she wouldn''t change her mind. In the end, she was the one who messed up this matter.


    He was only here to interview Zhang Xiaoloong, not his real girlfriend. Although he suffered a little yesterday, it wasn''t a big problem. Besides, it was just a misunderstanding, what right did he have to be jealous of Zhang Xiaoloong?


    The college entrance examination champion didn''t report anything, there must be a lot of reasons behind this. No matter what it was, she must have met with some difficulties. Not only did she not help, but she even caused trouble for the other party, causing Yang Jingjing to blame herself more and more.


    "It''s none of your business. Even if the price is still as stated yesterday, I won''t buy it." Zhang Xiaoloong said honestly.


    "Why?" Yang Jingjing was curious.


    "You can''t blame me for being too realistic, and words don''t count, right?" Chen Yaru said nervously.


    "I grow vegetables because I want to earn money. No matter how big or small it is, it is a business, and business requires a win-win situation. If I keep growing vegetables while taking advantage of others, I will not be able to maintain my business." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled gently at the two girls, "So no one blames you guys. I was too impatient and did not understand my own basics, so I always wanted to reach heaven in one step. As the saying goes, speed makes waste; farmers also have their own harsh words.


    Puff ¡­


    The two beauties sprayed out at the same time.


    Hearing his clear explanation, who would have thought that such a vulgar sentence would come from the back.


    After that, the two of them looked at Zhang Xiaoloong''s waist at the same time.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Being stared at by the two beauties like that, Zhang Xiaoloong started to feel uncomfortable. He also realized that what he said wasn''t really appropriate in front of the girls, "This can be considered ¡­ That''s why I''m still going to listen to my dad. I''ll go back and pick out the wall, get a few bamboos to make plastic sheets, and when I''m strong enough, we''ll talk about the matter of the glass greenhouse. "


    "I can help!" Upon hearing that, Yang Jingjing immediately raised her hand to sign up.


    "Alright." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and thought to himself, it''s already good enough that you don''t cause any trouble.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chen Yaru also felt a little envious. What she meant just now was that this beautiful reporter was going to follow Zhang Xiaoloong back to the Qinghe Village.


    Although she knew that the two of them were fine, she still felt a faint sense of threat from this girl.


    According to his father, Chen Zhaomin, Zhang Xiaoloong was an unpolished jade. Now, he had started to wipe off the dust on the cover. If he made a move too late, someone else would definitely have taken it.


    She didn''t care about some unpolished jade. Every time she stood in front of this boy, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. She felt that even if he wasn''t jade, he was a rock that she wanted to hug.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if there was something on her body that was holding onto her, making her unable to endure the enticement as soon as she smelled it. Bewildered, she wanted to get closer to the past.


    Using self-made plastic sheeting made from earthen walls for lighting and other aspects isn''t good, if you ask the company to do it, the cost would be around 20,000 or 30,000 yuan, "Chen Yaru thought, before continuing," But the plastic greenhouse life expectancy is only about three years, while the glass greenhouse can last for thirty years. If you want to do it for two years, that''s fine, but in the long run, the glass greenhouse is still the first choice.


    "With my current conditions, it''s not enough even to ask the company to make a plastic greenhouse, so there''s no way to consider long-term investment. The main problem is to solve the current one." Zhang Xiaoloong said helplessly.


    "Actually, I have two solutions to the current problem. Do you want to listen to them?" Chen Yaru said slyly.


    "Which two methods?" Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes lit up, but Yang Jingjing immediately became alert.


    "The first one can be paid in instalments. Considering that before the vegetables mature, there may not be any income, I can calculate the repayment period from three months on, or... "Half a year is fine, but as for how much you pay per episode, it depends on how much you sell. It doesn''t matter if it''s less, until it''s paid off." Chen Yaru looked at Zhang Xiaoloong probingly to see his reaction.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was a bit embarrassed. Although he said it was in stages, it was obvious that the other party''s conditions were lax, so it was obvious that they had to take care of him at home, especially that one that depended on the sales situation. As long as he said he didn''t earn any money, this money could be dragged out indefinitely.


    "Then start paying back in three months," he said, though it was still a debt he owed, but as soon as he could pay it back, it would be different from the hundreds of thousands of dollars he had paid for it. "Interest, at a normal rate, is a must, or I can''t accept it.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you pay the highest interest within the limits set by the country," Chen Yaru was relieved, then reminded, "And the transportation fee of two thousand yuan, along with the interest, will all be paid with vegetables, not with money. Do you still remember this agreement?"


    "No problem." Zhang Xiaoloong happily agreed.


    "Don''t you want to hear the second way?" Chen Yaru coaxed him again. "Compared to the first method, this method is much less risky. Not only does it require no money, it can also reduce a lot of trouble in your business."


    "It can''t be that I want him to devote his life to me, right?" Yang Jingjing said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also quickly said: "I think it''s good to be the first one. I will return the money as soon as possible."


    Chen Yaru did not comment on that, but continued, "The second method is to sell all the vegetables you grow to our company, which is equal to us going out to the greenhouse, or even the seed fertilizer you need, which is managed by you, and we can split the profits equally, and we can agree on a base price with you, and if we can''t sell it at that price, we can also guarantee your half of the profit, and if we sell it at a higher price, we can split it equally according to the price, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was silent for a moment. In his heart, this method was also possible.


    On the surface, the other side sold everything and even kept a safe base. He only left one person to manage everything, but he got half of the profit. He was completely taking care of Zhang Xiaoloong.


    In Zhang Xiaoloong''s opinion, the dishes he grew were definitely different from others. It should be said that there was no second person who could grow them, and the reason why he gave them to the other party to sell them and split the benefits equally was actually because his Yuanbo allowed him to shine.


    "I''ll take the first one." Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously after thinking about it.


    "Alright then," Chen Yaru was a little disappointed, but she didn''t force it. She blinked, "If there''s nothing else, we can go look at the materials together, and then we can talk about the requirements after we''ve seen the materials. Although the specific design needs to be seen through the terrain before being drawn, in general, we''ll try to meet your requirements, and after that, I''ll send you guys back to Qinghe Village."


    "Ah?" Why are you going to the Qinghe Village? " Zhang Xiaoloong was confused.

 C32

    Li Xiaoloong chose the first option not because he was afraid that Yuanbo would benefit him.


    However, regardless of whether he was at a disadvantage or taking advantage of the situation, he still wanted to stay in the open. Even if he felt that the other party was not bad and was worth it for him to interact with, this was a principle that he should adhere to.


    After his vegetables were published, if Yuanbo company discovered their value and intended to represent these vegetables, he could consider it. He believed that it would be easier to talk about it at that time.


    Chen Yaru personally drove with Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing as they headed towards the Qinghe Village in the name of inspecting the field.


    Along the way, the two girls gradually became more familiar with each other.


    Chen Yaru had been working with her father for a long time. She had talked about worldly matters and some interesting things in the company with great interest.


    Yang Jingjing might not have any experience in these areas, but she had traveled a lot of places. She roamed the vast lands and seemed to be able to talk about anything.


    As a result, the two chatted happily, from cosmetics to delicacies, from interesting to gossip. The faint enmity from before was long gone, and those who didn''t know it might have thought that these two were good friends that hadn''t seen each other for years.


    Now Zhang Xiaoloong was free, so he didn''t have to interrupt and just quietly listened to the two people talking.


    Although his family wasn''t so poor that they didn''t even have a television, it was still much more closed than the outside world.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hadn''t gone far in all these years. His understanding of the outside world was limited to what he saw in novels and television, and this trip.


    The TV stations at home didn''t receive much, and because he was studying, he didn''t watch many of those series. The feeling of watching no episode of the previous episode was too uncomfortable, and in the end, the program that he watched the most was only the agricultural channel and the news network.


    But the two girls were like two kaleidoscopes, their experiences made Zhang Xiaoloong dizzy.


    The world is so big, I have to take a look!


    Zhang Xiaoloong had the same feeling in the past, but now, it was even more intense. When he made a lot of money, he would take his parents to different places and enjoy the wonderful scene like Li Bai.


    After getting off the highway and turning into a dirt road, the two girls didn''t get used to sitting on the road. They sat on the road and turned into a dirt road.


    After walking through the hardest part of the road with great difficulty, Chen Yaru stepped on the accelerator and arrived at Zhang Xiaoloong''s house.


    A small car was still a rarity to Qinghe Village. A small, luxurious car like Chen Yaru was even rarer. On the way, there were people guessing which house to go to, and some kids even ran over from behind to watch the commotion.


    Seeing that the car had stopped at Zhang Xiaoloong''s house, they all gathered around and pointed at it from afar, as if guessing how much the car was worth and who was driving it.


    Zhang Xiaoloong got out of the car and led the two girls home.


    "Xiaoloong, your house is very old, isn''t it?" Chen Yaru looked at the brick house in front of her and looked at it with a warm gaze.


    "Not that old," Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and pointed at the exposed brick wall, "He was just a bit older than me. At that time, my dad just came to this village, and he and my mom burned these bricks themselves."


    "A brick house made from his own fire?" Yang Jingjing was also slightly surprised. "These are all of them?"


    "Yes, every one is," Zhang Xiaoloong said proudly. "Although it''s not as beautiful as the houses in the city and there''s no reinforced concrete, it''s still very sturdy right now."


    He patted on the wall, causing a few pieces of brick to fall off. Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help but awkwardly add: "It used to be very strong, it just got soaked in rain."


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, but did not tease him.


    In the city, it was hard for people to earn money to buy a house, but in the rural areas, especially for the older farmers, many of the houses would personally burn bricks from a kiln and then block them, turning them into a small nest for future generations.


    However, it was in these run-down houses that a college entrance examination champion like Zhang Xiaoloong could be raised. The difficulty in doing so was not something that others could imagine.


    Perhaps it was because she heard someone speaking outside, Liu Mei walked out of the house and saw her son who had been out for two days. Just as she was about to speak, she saw two girls that were like flowers and jade.


    "Xiaoloong, this is ¡­" Liu Mei''s vision went blurry. Where did her son give birth to two such beautiful girls?


    Previously, Lu Xiaoya had been quite pretty, but compared to these two, she was still a little lacking. Although their styles were different, they were like people who came out of a TV show, even more beautiful than the ones in the painting.


    "Hello auntie, I''m a reporter from Yanjing, I came here specifically to interview Zhang Xiaoloong." Yang Jingjing went up and took Liu Mei''s hand, "Are you Xiaoloong''s mother? It is great of you to cultivate Xiaoloong so well under such poor conditions! "


    Liu Mei was embarrassed by his words, "Your daughter really knows how to talk, how can I be as good as you say? Xiaoloong himself is sensible, he went to school or something, neither he nor I have any education, neither can we teach him, we have never forced him, it''s all because he knows how to learn."


    "Hello auntie, I am from Qingyang City and Agriculture Company. I am working with Xiaoloong on a project, this time to look at the plot of land where we prepared to grow vegetables, and also to look at your body," Chen Yaru said as she glanced at Zhang Xiaoloong, "Oh right, Xiaoloong, I still have two boxes of nutrition in my car, which are for uncle and aunt. Go and get them."


    "So what if she''s here? Why are you buying anything? Look at you, girl ¡­" Liu Mei was caught between the two beauties and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned for a moment. He had no choice but to return to the car and take out the stuff at the back.


    He had seen it before, but if Chen Yaru hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have asked who this thing was for. He didn''t expect it to be given to his family.


    "Hurry up and enter the house. Xiaoloong, come over here with mom." Liu Mei called her son over as she greeted the two pretty girls.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    Liu Mei held her son''s hand and looked inside before whispering, "What''s going on with these two girls?"


    "Didn''t they tell you? One came to interview us, and the other came to build a greenhouse for us." Zhang Xiaoloong said vaguely.


    Liu Mei glared at her son. "You think mother doesn''t know anything? These two girls are not ordinary people. They treat me well and buy things at the same time. Why would they need to curry favor with us when they come for an interview to sell us things? You couldn''t have lied to him about something, right? "


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Is your son that kind of person? " Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly.


    "That''s true." Liu Mei still believed her son, but her expression became serious again, "But mother, I have to tell you, I think that Xiaoya''s daughter is the most suitable for you. Although the things in the city are nice, to live a peaceful life, I still need Xiaoya ¡­"


    "Mom, there''s nothing going on between Xiaoya and me, so don''t get involved with me." Xiaoloong hurriedly changed the topic, "Where''s my dad?"


    While he was talking, Zhang Daniu walked in angrily.

 C33

    "What happened? Didn''t Changsheng find you to drink?" "Why is he still breathing out?" Liu Mei asked curiously.


    "Yeah, dad, what happened?" Zhang Xiaoloong was also curious, his father was usually a very calm person, how could he be so angry?


    "Don''t mention it, that kid, Changsheng, really isn''t anything ¡­" Zhang Daniu was about to curse a few more times, but the two beauties in the room also came out when they heard the sound. This time, Zhang Daniu also realized that there were guests in the house.


    Zhang Xiaoloong introduced himself and exchanged a few words of greeting. Then, they went back to the house to talk about what had happened.


    It turned out that Liu Changsheng was Liu Mei''s family, working as a security chief in some hotel in the county. Normally, he didn''t go home, so he rented all the land in his house to someone else.


    That day, Zhang Xiaoloong went out to the city and Liu Changsheng and his family came back from the county to visit. Liu Mei was also a very hospitable person. Knowing that the other party didn''t even have the stove going, she invited them to eat at home. She even specially cooked a big pot of corn porridge.


    It was obvious how the family would react after eating the porridge, but Liu Changsheng kept asking how they did it.


    Lili did not have so much to think about, so she repeated what Zhang Xiaoloong had said, and finally complained that Xiaoloong did not want to grow grain in such a good place, and that he had to grow vegetables.


    At that time, Liu Changsheng didn''t have the mood to listen to all of this. He originally wanted to return to the county after taking a look and stayed for another day, but today he called Zhang Daniu over for a drink.


    Zhang Daniu thought it was fine to sell it for a good price since he was just a farmer, so what should he eat? Drinking such good food would make him feel a little wasteful, so he could exchange it for money so that his son could prepare more for university next year.


    A few days ago, someone sold corn, and the others sold corn for 85%. Since Liu Changsheng was so eager to find the corn, not only did the other party not offer a high price, he even pressed the price down, which obviously made Zhang Daniu unhappy.


    In the end, Liu Changsheng gave him another five cents as if he was giving out alms. He also said that since he didn''t want to sell the corn to him, he should just leave it at home. No one would dare to take it unless he said it.


    Although Zhang Daniu was honest, he was also a stubborn guy. No matter what, he was still a good person. He was just here to threaten Ye Zichen, so he didn''t lower his head at all. He immediately turned around and came back to Ye Zichen.


    "This is too much. Isn''t this forcing them to buy or sell?" After hearing Zhang Daniu''s story, Yang Jingjing also said angrily, "Uncle, don''t be scared. I will expose him. I don''t believe that no one can interfere in this matter."


    "You dare to mess around like this, you''re just the head of security at a hotel?" Chen Yaru''s thoughts were not that simple.


    As the saying goes, before the Prime Minister, it''s a seventh rank official. I heard that the owner of that hotel is very related to that boss in the county city, and Liu Changsheng''s wife has some random relatives of that boss, which makes him the captain of the security team. But no matter what, he is still a relative.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s easy," Chen Yaru smiled. "Uncle and Auntie, can you find out which hotel he works at? I''ll find someone to take care of him. He can''t be the captain of the security team, and the boss will no longer protect him."


    Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei looked at each other. They thought to themselves, "Isn''t she here to fill the glass? Why is this girl talking so much?"


    The Yuanbo company might not be the largest in Qingyang City, but it was certainly not a small company. With Chen Yaru''s connections, it would not be difficult to find an acquaintance who was related to a county hotel.


    Even if they were close relatives, the boss wouldn''t let his hotel encounter all sorts of troubles just because he wanted to protect Liu Changsheng.


    "Forget it," Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and said, "If I can''t sell it, then I can''t sell it. I don''t plan to sell it anyway. We''ve already eaten it, so how can we leave it in a moldy state?"


    Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru were both a little angry, but before they could say anything, Zhang Xiaoloong interrupted them, "We''re still his countrymen after all. Besides, we still have his land, although it''s not white, but if we get along and make a fortune, we''ll be at a loss in the future."


    "What Xiaoloong said is right. It''s not right for Changsheng to do things. We can''t learn from him." Zhang Daniu nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right. If we really let him go, then his wife and children family would have to have ways to support him. For the sake of their fellow villagers, let''s not bother about this and let this matter pass." Liu Mei also felt that her son was right.


    "Uncle, Auntie, and Xiaoloong, both of you are too kind." Yang Jingjing''s eyes were filled with both respect and sympathy. "But if you are too kind to this kind of people, you will suffer a loss."


    "Jingjing is right, if this kind of person doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will only get what he wants." Chen Yaru also agreed.


    Zhang Daniu waved his hand. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a commotion from outside.


    "Big Brother Daniu, why are you able to run even after drinking wine? Have you thought about what to do with corn?" While he was speaking, a tall and sturdy man who seemed to be in his forties had already crossed the threshold. He looked around the room and immediately saw the two girls who made people''s eyes light up, "Yo, there are still guests at home."


    "That''s enough, we won''t sell any more corn." Liu Mei was her own family, so she took the initiative to show her attitude. "You saw it too. There''s someone at home today, let''s talk another day if there''s anything to say."


    This was already chasing him out, but thinking of how the other party wanted to force him to buy and sell, this was already a sign of politeness.


    "Are these two here to buy corn as well?" Liu Changsheng looked at the two beauties with a fake smile, "Big Nephew Xiaoloong sure is capable. Where did you find such a buyer?"


    "Uncle Changsheng is also becoming more and more capable. There isn''t even enough water in the well for you to eat. It''s time to eat the river instead." Zhang Xiaoloong replied with an indifferent tone.


    Since he grew up with the river, it didn''t matter to him where Liu Changsheng came from, so there was no need to tell him.


    "You two came from the city to buy corn?" Liu Changsheng stared at Yang Jingjing and her brother.


    "So what if I am, so what if I am? There''s no need for you to interfere in the free trade, right? " Yang Jingjing understood the cause and effect of the matter. She had long been angry for Zhang Xiaoloong''s family for a while, so she naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "Hehe, looks like you guys really came from the city. You don''t understand our country''s rules, right? If you really want to buy this corn, not only will you be stuck in a car, but you won''t be able to get out. " Liu Changsheng threatened.


    "Then we can only call the police," Chen Yaru took out her cell phone and waved it in front of the other person, "I want to see if you said that in front of the police."


    "Go ahead, go ahead and report. In the end, if you can buy even a single grain of corn, I, Liu Changsheng, will write it backwards." Liu Changsheng was not surprised at all and became even more proud of himself.

 C34

    It was said that the tides had turned against the people, but was this really related to the tides?


    They had also seen the kindness and kindness of Zhang Xiaoloong''s family, who were also from the same village. However, this Liu Changsheng was so detestable that it made people clench their teeth. It could be seen that they were still committing evil.


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing exchanged a glance and knew that the other party had something to rely on. Even if they did call, they might not be able to do anything in the end.


    However, Chen Yaru still wanted to see what the other party was relying on. She did not believe that an insignificant Captain of the security guards could actually cover the sky with only his Qinghe Village.


    "Big Brother Daniu, what you grew now is my land, Liu Changsheng. Speaking of which, all these corn are things that grew from my own land, is that right?" Without waiting for Chen Yaru to press the number, Liu Changsheng had already revealed his plan, "If you want to sell all the corn to me, you can continue growing this land, and I won''t give you a raise in price. From now on, I will take back everything that grows on this land by market price, you don''t even need to find a market anymore, how can you find such a good thing?"


    "Uncle Changsheng, did you say something wrong?" It''s not related to you at all, "Zhang Xiaoloong said bluntly," As for the selling market, if you have the ability, I''ll sell it at a sky-high price. If you don''t have the ability, we''ll rot it at home, so there''s no need for you to worry about it.


    "Xiaoloong is really capable," Liu Changsheng''s expression darkened. He turned around and said to Zhang Daniu, "Is that what Big Brother Da Niu meant as well?"


    "That''s what it means." Zhang Daniu naturally wouldn''t give in.


    Liu Changsheng snorted: "Fine, it seems like your family doesn''t want to give me face. Then fine, you don''t need to plant this land. I''ll grow it myself, pay for my race. Even if you grow grass there, I won''t give it to you."


    "On what basis? We''ve already paid you five years'' worth of money for this plot of land. This is a foregone conclusion, you said you wouldn''t let us plant it, so we won''t let you plant it? " Liu Mei''s anger rose as soon as she heard this. She was simply bullying the people in front of her.


    "Heh heh, who can prove that I gave it to you? Who can prove that you paid five years'' worth of money? " Liu Changsheng sneered this time, "I said no, otherwise, take out the contract for the land and give me the receipt for the money. Do you have it? "If you can''t take it out, it''s still mine. If you go to the horizon and fight, don''t even mention calling the police, even if you call in the air, sea and land troops, it would still be mine."


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were shocked. They never expected their family to be this shameless.


    "Changsheng, you have to be honest, don''t you? Are you planning on being a scoundrel?" Zhang Daniu was trembling with anger.


    "What the hell can you do?" Liu Changsheng smiled as if he had won a victory, "A few stinking farmers, don''t you know what the law is? The law speaks for evidence, but do you have it? Don''t think that just because your son got a high score that he is so amazing. In this Qinghe Village, he can''t find a single day. "


    "You want to see the evidence?" Zhang Xiaoloong looked over at Yang Jingjing. "Let''s see if this isn''t the smelly peasant''s 250 RMB can be used as evidence."


    Yang Jingjing immediately turned her phone around and opened a video. It was the scene that had been filming since Liu Changsheng entered the room.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong let her secretly record the footage, she didn''t realize that Liu Changsheng had started to play tricks on her. Only then did she realize how prescient Zhang Xiaoloong was.


    The video clearly recorded the cause and effect of the incident. Even Liu Changsheng had to admit to it. If it really happened in court, then it would be real evidence.


    Liu Changsheng''s face twitched a few times. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoloong, who looked like a bookworm, to have so many thoughts from the beginning.


    "Changsheng, we are still from the countryside, we are still family, Xiaoloong still wants to call you Uncle Ming, so let''s just forget about this matter. If you really don''t want us to plant it, we only have three years left, and if you are willing to grow it for someone else, we can even talk about the price later." Liu Mei saw the unsightly expression on her opponent''s face and thought to give him a way out of this predicament.


    At this moment, Liu Changsheng''s phone rang. He turned around and went out to answer the phone.


    "Alright, hurry up and cook for the children. That''s right, make more corn porridge, it''ll save you a bit more than you can chew." Seeing that the matter was resolved, Zhang Daniu''s anger also calmed down. He chuckled and reminded his wife, don''t forget to greet the guests.


    "Alright, we''ll definitely let everyone drink their fill in a while." Liu Mei laughed as well.


    Although he still felt that Lu Xiaoya was the best candidate for a daughter-in-law, listening to these two girls talk and act as if they were very protective of their sons, he naturally liked them as well.


    She was about to move, but Liu Changsheng, who had just walked out for a short while, came back.


    "Is there anything else, Changsheng?" Zhang Daniu frowned and asked.


    Before he finished, the yard became lively. Zhang Daniu and the others went outside to look, but there were six or seven young men who were not from the village. They all stood in the yard like tigers eyeing their prey, looking like they were brought here by Zhang Daniu.


    "Uncle Changsheng, what do you mean?" That''s not logical, are we going to start fighting for it now? " Zhang Xiaoloong''s expression turned cold.


    Indeed, Chen Yaru and the others guessed correctly. Making a move would really make some people want to take an inch from it.


    At this time, there were a lot of people watching from outside the courtyard of the Zhang residence. If it really was a foreigner causing trouble in the village, the neighboring villagers would come over to help and not allow outsiders to bully them.


    But the one leading the group right now is Liu Changsheng, although he rarely comes back to the city, he is still a native of Qinghe Village. In comparison, Zhang Daniu came from a foreign land, and only married Liu Tie Niang twenty years ago before settling down in Qinghe Village.


    Everyone had a good relationship, it wasn''t appropriate to help anyone. Plus, they heard that Liu Changsheng was very influential in the city, so no one came to help.


    Liu Changsheng scanned the situation outside the courtyard. He had already thought of this situation a long time ago, and leisurely took out a stack of money from his bosom. "Eldest nephew, what are you talking about? "Now that I''ve gotten back all the money, you guys have nothing to say, right?"


    "Although the peasants have never read a book, we old and young are all spittle like nails. Changsheng, you''re going to go back on your word, aren''t you?" Zhang Daniu didn''t expect that this matter wasn''t over yet and started to look down on the person in front of him.


    "You guys know what kind of land I am, and all the things growing on the ground are golden lumps. If you lied to my land, you would give me money from the Long Grass Barrens, and I didn''t say it was nice to cheat," Zhang Daniu waved at the people in the yard, "Don''t just stand there. Carry all the corn on the cart, you can''t even leave a single grain of corn."

 C35

    "Stop, anyone who dares to move," Zhang Xiaoloong stood out and pointed at the young men who were about to attack, "Liu Changsheng is now a robber, whoever moves now will be an accomplice. Those who are not afraid of going to jail can move as they please, and then we''ll see if Liu Changsheng can help you."


    These people were truly shocked for a moment. They were all security guards of the hotel, it wasn''t good for them to not come when Liu Changsheng told them to come out and do something.


    In the past, there were times when Liu Changsheng called them out to keep up a show. Usually, when they had more people, their opponents would become soft. Plus, Liu Changsheng was related to the boss of the hotel, and the boss was a tough person, so he would always give Liu Changsheng face in the end.


    However, those were just small fries. If they really went to someone else''s house to rob them, it would be a crime. For a moment, they were all hesitant.


    "Don''t listen to this stupid kid''s nonsense, this corn is grown in my family''s field, it''s mine." Liu Changsheng patted the money onto Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand, "Didn''t you say you gave me the money for the land? Now that everyone is looking at it, I''ll give you back the money for the plot of land. Five years of it, not a single cent less, I don''t care about the grain before the corn, but this corn belongs to me, we''ll split it. "


    "Changsheng, are you really going to do this?" Liu Mei was so angry that her face turned pale, "You don''t want us to take your land. Fine, return the money for the next three years to us, we can''t take your land, who do you love and grow it, but if you want to return the money for your land, you even have to return our harvest. Don''t even think about whether I and Xiaoloong''s father are stupid or crazy, will they give you a year''s worth of work?"


    "Ignore them, hurry up and take action. This is food from my land, what are you afraid of. This is not a crime, at most, it''s an economic dispute. If something happens, I will bear the burden." These words were clearly directed towards the security guards.


    After hearing this, the security guards also began to move, and they began to move closer to the pile of corn in the yard.


    "All of you, stop ¡­. Don''t move ¡­." Just as Zhang Xiaoloong was about to make his move, a hurried voice came from outside. It was Village Chief Wu Tie who pushed his way through the crowd and walked in, "Changsheng, you came back with great difficulty. Which act are you going to sing?"


    "Yo, it''s Uncle Zhu. I haven''t seen you in a while. Come and smoke one of mine." Liu Changsheng quickly took out his cigarette and handed it over.


    Wang Tiezhu was skinny and suntanned in the fields, but he was only forty years old, not much older than Liu Changsheng.


    However, due to the importance of seniority, the so-called turnips were not big and grew up within their ranks. In addition, the village head had already worked for quite a few years, so he was quite influential in the village.


    "Alright, let me ask you first, what are you doing? Bringing people from the outside to steal our village''s food, you''re bringing people to slap my face right? " Wang Tiezhu asked with his eyes wide open.


    Liu Changsheng immediately smiled apologetically: "Of course not, what Uncle Zhu said is that as long as you stay in Qinghe Village for one day, how could I dare to turn my head in front of you?"


    "So you''re hoping that I''ll die early so that you can come and make a scene for Monkey Sun? Do you take our Qinghe Village to be a heavenly palace or a Flowerfruit Mountain? " Wang Tiezhu pushed the cigarette away and took two puffs from his pipe.


    "Aiya, Uncle Zhu, at least let me say a few words when you look at me, right?" Liu Changsheng pushed the cigarette over and lit it up himself, "This piece of land in my house is a treasure trove. Even though I got it out, it should still be mine, right? I''ll give it back to them, I''ll take it back, and that won''t do. "


    "Just now, who argued over the matter of returning the money back, as well as taking away their annual harvest?" Yang Jingjing interjected at the side with an indifferent tone.


    Wang Tiezhu also laughed when he heard this: "Changsheng, you did a good job. Leave the land and return the money after a year. This year, the harvest will go to you and the Da Niu couple will go to you for free. Tell me, what are you doing? For what reason should I work for you for nothing? "


    "So I''ll give them a wage?" Liu Changsheng probed.


    "Piss off, you have the money, but I don''t think I''m willing to do it." Wang Tiezhu frowned, "If you told him that in advance, then there''s no need to mention it, but now that we''ve gotten the harvest, the grains would belong to the Da Niu family. If you take people to steal the grains, then it would be killing us farmers."


    "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Uncle Zhu, you said it again. I want the food back. I didn''t say I would take it. Can''t I just give the money back?" Liu Changsheng straightened his expression and pointed at the two girls Yang Jingjing, "Those two girls are here to buy corn as well. Since they want to sell it to someone, to whom is it different? "Anyway, this land belongs to me, I''m very attached to the grain here, so shouldn''t you give priority to selling it to me?"


    Wang Tiezhu also hesitated when he heard this. He would treat any emotion as fart, but there was logic behind these words. Liu Changsheng was still someone with Qinghe Village, so he should be given this bit of face: "How much are you willing to pay for it?"


    "According to the market price, 85, no, I''ll pay 90%, right? No one can say that I have no sincerity towards such a price, right? " Liu Changsheng asked.


    Wang Tiezhu nodded his head this time. The price was indeed higher than the current market price. He looked towards Zhang Daniu, "Daniu, if you really want to sell it, then just sell it here. This price is quite suitable."


    "I''m not selling," Zhang Xiaoloong said first, "Grandpa of Zhuzi, it''s not that I''m not giving you face, but even if this corn is moldy at home, I still won''t sell a single grain to Liu Changsheng."


    "Master Grandpa of Zhuzi, Master Grandpa of Zhuzi, Grandma Zhu is calling for you. There''s something urgent ¡­" A little guy suddenly ran over and said to Wang Tiezhu.


    "Success! Success!" The village chief threw away his cigarette butt and walked out with his pipe. He turned around and warned Zhang Daniu, "Da Niu, go ahead and discuss. If you can sell it, you can sell it. If you are from the countryside, don''t be angry ¡­" There''s something urgent at home, I''ll go back and take a look first ¡­ "Let''s discuss this properly ¡­"


    The sound grew further and further away, and the crowd couldn''t help but laugh. This Village Chief was good in everything but was a little afraid of his wife. No matter when she shouted, he would run faster than a summoned creature in the game.


    "Hur hur, how is it? Uncle Zhu has already spoken. Will there be any problems this time?" Liu Changsheng smiled as he handed a cigarette to Zhang Daniu, "Besides, my price is already at 90%, so you won''t lose out. If you don''t believe me, ask someone else, who can sell for 90%?"


    Zhang Daniu opened the cigarette and didn''t pick it up, but his gaze was on his son.


    Eldest nephew Xiaoloong, Jiu Hun, if you still don''t want to, then I''ll get someone to move it, "Liu Changsheng snorted twice," When the time comes, you won''t be able to use any top scholar. If you make a move then you''ll have to spend more medical expenses.

 C36

    Zhang Xiaoloong sneered. It seemed this guy had been in the hotel for too long. He knew that this kind of corn could be worth at least ten times more once he entered the hotel, so he was thinking of ways to get rid of it.


    Repeatedly bringing up the economic dispute, he wanted to get the corn away first. As long as it wasn''t a crime, with his connections, it was very likely that he wouldn''t get away with it in the end.


    After all, this wasn''t pure robbery. How could a robbery return a high price to Ninefur?


    However, in Zhang Xiaoloong''s opinion, the price of one catty of 90% was not even worth the 0% of the corn. The key point was that no one knew!


    "Xiaoloong, if it really doesn''t work, then let''s sell it. Just treat it as our loss." Zhang Daniu finally sighed.


    Seeing that Liu Changsheng was planning to tear up their relationship, if they really fought, the two of them would definitely suffer. Even if they were to lose some money in the end, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "No, I won''t sell it to him even if I have bad luck!" Zhang Xiaoloong was angry, thinking that it was just a fight. Even though there were several people on the other side, he really didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Of course not. I spent two dollars a catty to buy all of these. We have already agreed upon things. Since I''ve already given you the money, you can''t go back on your words." Chen Yaru winked at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood, "Yeah, dad, why should we sell them to him?"


    Chen Yaru took two steps forward and pointed at the corn on the ground in the yard, coldly looking at Liu Changsheng: "I don''t care who you are, what''s the relationship here, I spent money to buy these things, whoever moves is robbing, please don''t tell me about the economic dispute, in addition, I want to tell you, legally, there is a crime of forced trading, from the moment you entered the door till now, everything you have done is already a crime, we all have videos."


    "Good, you guys can do it," Liu Changsheng nodded as a sinister look appeared on his face, "It seems like you guys are going to force me to use force. This is my land, I have to take my things back, brothers, hand it over!"


    The security guards looked at each other, not knowing if they should move. They were listening to Chen Yaru''s words just now. This woman seemed to be from the city. If they were really sued for robbery, would Liu Changsheng care about them?


    "You don''t want to work anymore, right? Whoever doesn''t move will immediately roll up their bags. "Liu Changsheng''s eyes lit up," First, snatch that woman''s phone. Without the video, we can continue carrying the things I grew on the ground.


    At this moment, the security guards moved. It wasn''t easy to find a job. What Liu Changsheng said made sense since it was something he grew in the field. As long as there was no evidence ¡­


    Six or seven people surrounded Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing. Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei also became nervous. If the two girls were hurt because of their own family matters, it would be even worse.


    Just as he wanted to compromise, Zhang Xiaoloong had already made his move.


    Zhang Daniu saw his son make a move. As his father, he didn''t say much, he just rushed over and wanted to fight with him. No matter what, he couldn''t let his son suffer a loss!


    However, before he could even make a full circle with his fists, these seven people were already crying for their parents.


    Just like on the bus, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t have any moves at all, he just directly slapped his face.


    Some of the security guards also blocked it, but no matter how they blocked it, the final slap still fiercely struck down on them. Not only did their faces swell up in an instant, even their incisors were loosened.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Not to mention the onlookers at the Qinghe Village, even Zhang Daniu, his wife, and Chen Yaru were stunned by the scene in front of them. The only one who was relatively calm was Yang Jingjing, since she was the only one who had seen Zhang Xiaoloong display his might.


    Liu Changsheng was also dumbfounded. As the captain of security in the city, he always thought that he was someone who had seen the world, but in the blink of an eye, six or seven people''s faces were swollen like Zhang Xiaoloong. It was his first time seeing such a thing.


    Although this slap didn''t hit his face, he felt that everyone''s gaze within the Qinghe Village was like a slap, causing his face to swell up.


    Thinking about how he had always been five or six when he joined the village, and how he lost so much face that he had no face to come back in the future, he felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his head.


    Ye Zichen glanced around, and saw that there was a thick iron stick at the bottom of the wall. Then, he rushed over and swung it towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Xiaoloong ¡­"


    At this moment, everyone panicked. No matter how strong Zhang Xiaoloong was, if he was hit on the head by such a thick and heavy iron rod, he would definitely lose his life.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong standing there as if in a daze, Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing were scared out of their wits, and Xiaoloong''s mother fell to the ground.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The metal rod was firmly grabbed by a hand and could not be moved at all.


    "Scram!" Zhang Xiaoloong raised his leg and kicked Liu Changsheng''s chest.


    The other party felt his chest tighten, and he took a few steps back before regaining his balance. Cold sweat started trickling down his forehead.


    Liu Changsheng had indeed seen scenes before, but when it came to killing people, he had never experienced it before, so he didn''t dare to do it too. Just a moment ago, it was because of the heat in his head that he was able to lift the steel pole and strike it. Now, however, he was still afraid.


    But at the same time, he felt that it was inconceivable. He had ruthlessly swung the steel pole, yet he was actually caught by this brat?


    When he looked over again, he saw that Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes were emitting a cold light. Even he felt that his feet were a bit weak.


    "Liu Changsheng is really capable," Zhang Xiaoloong glanced at his hands. "When you feel that you''re tougher than this steel rod, come again and I''ll play tricks with you!"


    As he spoke, he exerted force in his hand, causing the metal rod to creak a few times before being twisted into a numbing pattern.


    "Wow ¡­"


    The onlookers were petrified. Peasants usually had some brute force, but they had never seen someone twisting an iron rod like this before.


    "You, you ¡­" Liu Changsheng looked at the iron rod as if he was looking at a ghost.


    "What about me?" Zhang Xiaoloong hit the ground with the metal rod.


    As if he was shocked by the sound of a stick hitting the ground, Liu Changsheng''s legs went soft and he plopped down on the ground: "Don''t, don''t..." I don''t want the corn, I don''t want the money, I don''t want the land... Earth... Will you carry on planting? Big Brother Daniu, save me ¡­ "


    Zhang Xiaoloong went over to help Liu Mei up and asked his mother about her intentions.


    Liu Mei recovered. Although she didn''t understand how amazing her son became when he asked her to do so, as long as he was fine, he was better than anything else. She divided the money Liu Changsheng returned and gave a portion to her son.


    "This is the money for the first two years," Zhang Xiaoloong threw the stack of money at Liu Changsheng, "Uncle Changsheng, don''t go overboard with your work. We can''t afford your land, so you should just leave it in the wild."


    Liu Changsheng rested for a long time. Seeing that the other party did not have any intention of making things difficult for him, he then hurriedly got up from the ground and escaped the Qinghe Village with his tail between his legs, together with the few security guards who climbed out first.


    After Zhang Xiaoloong dispersed the villagers, he turned around and waved his hands at Chen Yaru, "I''m sorry Yaru, I don''t even have an acre of land left now. With regards to the matter of the glass, I''ll have to wait a bit longer, I''m afraid this trip was a waste."

 C37

    After Zhang Xiaoloong finished speaking, he noticed that Chen Yaru was still standing there in a daze, as if she was immersed in the scene just now and hadn''t walked out.


    Only when Zhang Xiaoloong waved his hand in front of her eyes did she suddenly react. Her eyes sparkled as she said: "So handsome!"


    Everyone''s head was full of black lines. When Zhang Xiaoloong said it again, Chen Yaru blushed, "It''s okay. I didn''t just look at the terrain, I also wanted to come and visit uncle and aunt ¡­"


    "So your goal is not pure!" Yang Jingjing teased.


    Chen Yaru rolled her eyes. "Your goal isn''t very pure. Why else would you take a bath and show it to others?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Jingjing quickly stepped on his foot. If this matter were to be said in front of the two elders, how could she have the face to talk about it in the future?


    "Actually, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible," Chen Yaru knew that she had already said her piece, and quickly changed the topic, "If we really built the greenhouse, then it would truly be troublesome. Right now, it''s only waiting a few more days, I believe it''s still very easy to find a plot of land in the Qinghe Village.


    "Yes, you''re right." Zhang Xiaoloong nodded in agreement. He had been too careless in this matter.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong had a lot of knowledge in his head, he was still a student that had yet to leave his home.


    He could turn a muddy pond into a dry land, or he could pinch a real piece of jade into a moron like a piece of rubber, which could be said to be marvelous, but he had less knowledge of the human heart than either Chen Yaru or Yang Jingjing had.


    As the saying goes, eating a small cut will give you a new intelligence. After this incident, Zhang Xiaoloong was reminded of the same thing.


    In the future, there would probably be a lot of villains like Liu Changsheng who were only interested in profit compared to these despicable methods. He had to be careful, otherwise, he might be deceived.


    After dinner, they sent away the reluctant Chen Yaru, and Liu Mei stuffed half a bag of cornmeal into the car.


    Chen Yaru wanted to decline, but she couldn''t stand the temptation. Perplexed, she only understood why that Liu Changsheng would try his best to snatch the corn in the yard after drinking the porridge at Wu Tie''s house.


    Those were all treasures. Even if he left them in the yard, he wouldn''t feel safe!


    At the same time, she started to look forward to it. If a bowl of extremely ordinary corn porridge could become so delicious, then wouldn''t Zhang Xiaoloong''s dishes also be the same? If that was really the case, then all of the great hotels in Qingyang City would probably set off a war for dishes!


    He gave the phone number to Zhang Xiaoloong and told him that after the matter regarding the vegetable garden was settled, he would have Yang Jingjing call her and she would immediately bring the designer over.


    Originally, Chen Yaru''s focus was solely on Zhang Xiaoloong. But now, she couldn''t wait to see how much surprise this mysterious adult boy would bring her.


    Yang Jingjing, who was left behind, started to chat with Liu Mei. This beautiful reporter was always lively and cheerful, but it didn''t take long for Liu Mei to burst into laughter.


    No wonder. For a girl of Liu Mei''s age, the happiest thing was having someone praise her son, not to mention this beautiful girl in front of her whose beauty was pleasing to the eye. The effect would be doubled.


    When the conversation started, the two chatted excitedly. At first, it was all kinds of good stuff, but later, it almost made Zhang Xiaoloong wet his bed a few times when he was young.


    Looking at Yang Jingjing, who was chatting with her mother like a mother and daughter, Zhang Xiaoloong was extremely impressed. As expected of a journalist, if he stayed here for a few days, he probably wouldn''t have any secrets in front of her.


    Fortunately, no one knew about the small cauldron in his possession other than himself. Otherwise, he would have been unable to protect anything from this kind of situation.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Zhang Xiaoloong greeted the ''mother and daughter'' who were still chatting and walked out by himself.


    Liu Changsheng''s problem was solved, but it was impossible to rent that piece of land again. Even if the other party changed their words, Zhang Xiaoloong would not want to deal with someone as greedy and unreliable as him.


    Zhang family could be considered as half an outsider, so they didn''t have much land left except for a few acres. According to Zhang Daniu, they didn''t want to split the land among their father, so Zhang Xiaoloong had to think of another way.


    Having said that, after Chen Yaru''s reminder, Zhang Xiaoloong also realized that it wasn''t safe to use common land to realize his thoughts.


    Those who have not been in the countryside may not know that the families are not planted in the same plot of land until they die, but divide it up every few years, so that whoever marries the new wife, adds a fat son, or dies of an old man, will live on the basis of the existing population, land that should be added, land that should be reduced.


    And this new division basically changes the land in every house, usually not in its original position.


    As long as the land was not barren, they would be able to irrigate water. They would grow land wherever they could, especially if they had a new population. Every year, they would look forward to a new plot of land so that they could earn more money.


    However, it was not suitable for Zhang Xiaoloong to stay. Once his glass greenhouse was built, it would be very troublesome to move to another location.


    To fundamentally solve this problem, it would be best to not move the current cropland and find another place to rent it for a long time.


    Moreover, this time, he was definitely going to sign the contract. He would write down the contract in black and white, suddenly signing the lease term to 30 years. This way, there wouldn''t be any problems with the vegetable fields.


    Although he thought this way, he still had to discuss it with Village Head Wang Tiezhu if he really had to decide what to do.


    The Qinghe Village was not big at first, so before long, Zhang Xiaoloong arrived at the village chief''s house, pushed open the gate made of welded iron bars, and a big wolfdog that was tied to the door not far away jumped up from the ground. After being startled for a moment, it not only did not bark out loud, but instead wagged its tail at him, as if it had seen its master, and acted as if it was very intimate with him.


    In the past, no matter who came to the Village Head''s house, they would bark like they were about to go crazy. The thick chain that was tied to the neck would often be pulled so much that it would make a sharp "hualala" sound, and it felt like it was about to be torn apart by this guy.


    However, this time, there wasn''t the slightest bit of movement, and she even shook her head and tail at him as if to curry favor with him. This was quite rare.


    Ignoring the dog business, Zhang Xiaoloong walked straight towards the main house.


    He pulled open the thick cotton curtain and saw that the door was tightly shut. From the crack of the door, a faint light could be seen.


    Zhang Xiaoloong knocked on the door and a response came from inside.


    "What are you knocking on the door for? Didn''t I already tell you, you old bastard, that your grandma is taking a bath? Go away wherever she wants to go, just look at you and it will make you angry."

 C38

    When Zhang Xiaoloong heard this voice, he immediately retracted his hand that was about to push open the door.


    The person inside was naturally the Village Head''s wife, Lee Xiulian. Judging from her tone, she must be angry at Wang Tiezhu again.


    The Village Head was famous for being afraid of his wife, and almost everything depended on his great-grandmother. But even so, this great-grandmother would still appear every few days.


    According to seniority, Zhang Xiaoloong had to call Lee Xiulian grandmother, but this grandmother of his was indeed too young. She was only in her early thirties, and she was also good-looking.


    As an old man in his forties or fifties, Wang Tiezhu was naturally merciful when he got married to such a treasure. It wasn''t strange for him to be afraid of a wife, as he kept his mouth open for fear of losing it.


    From what she had said just now, Lee Xiulian clearly treated Zhang Xiaoloong as Wang Tiezhu. No matter what, it was not the right time to go in.


    Grandma Zhu, I have something to talk to Grandpa of Zhuzi. Since Grandpa of Zhuzi is not at home, I''ll have to trouble you to inform him. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Zhang Xiaoloong stepped back outside the cotton curtain before he spoke.


    After all, the other party was a young woman. If he told her through the gap in the door, even if he didn''t have any bad intentions, others would still feel embarrassed.


    Just as she was about to walk back, the door opened with a creak. The cotton was also lifted, revealing Lee Xiulian with her shoulder-length curly hair.


    "Huh?" Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong, he exclaimed in surprise, only then did he come back to his senses and said enthusiastically, "Isn''t this Xiaoloong? "Why did you come to my house today to play? Come in quickly, it''s cold outside, come inside to warm up."


    Glancing outside again, he began to giggle at the big wolfdog, "I was wondering why this stupid dog didn''t bark today. We, the top scholar of Qinghe Village, all have the aura of immortals of Literari Star."


    While he was talking, his eyes continuously looked Zhang Xiaoloong up and down. He felt very strange in his heart.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaoloong before, but this time, she felt different from the bookish, silly kid from before. He looked stronger and more pleasing to the eyes, especially with a special fragrance that made people want to smell closer when they touched him.


    Lee Xiulian also knew that it wasn''t a real fragrance, but the smell of a man. Compared to the old bones at home, if one looked at this dazzling young man, it was as if he had smelled a deadly fragrance.


    "No, I''ll be going back first since Grandpa of Zhuzi isn''t at home." Zhang Xiaoloong felt it was inconvenient to be invited, and since he wasn''t in a hurry, he said, "I think it''s better if I come back tomorrow morning."


    "Tsk, look at you, kid. If you''re not home, then my words won''t work, right?" Lee Xiulian''s face turned sullen as she pretended to be angry. "Come on in, help me with this."


    Zhang Xiaoloong heard that Ye Zichen wanted him to work, so he had no choice but to follow him into the house.


    Even though it was heated up by his own fire, the house of the village chief was tightly sealed inside and outside. It was truly warm inside.


    There were some junk scattered on the floor. Luckily, the room was big, so it didn''t seem crowded.


    The furniture was quite new, especially a large dressing table. It looked like it had just been bought, and there were piles of small items scattered on it. It seemed like this grandma would normally spend all her time and effort on it.


    The air in the room was still moist and had a slightly fragrant smell. It was probably because someone had just taken a bath here, and the smell of the shower gel had yet to dissipate.


    "Grandma Zhu, what do you want me to help you with?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "Stop calling me grandma," Lee Xiulian said unhappily. "Your surname is Zhang, my surname is Li, and that old man''s surname is Wang. So what if I''m your grandma? I haven''t even been called old by you."


    "Of course not. You are getting younger and younger, and we won''t get older no matter how we call you. Many young ladies in the village are envious of you, and some of them even say that they want to learn how to take care of you." Zhang Xiaoloong complimented. His mind was different from before. If it was before, he wouldn''t be able to say such words.


    "The top scholar is the top scholar, his words make people feel comfortable," Lee Xiulian became really happy, and her eyes had a strange look to them. "If this old man could be even a bit better than you, then I''d be living in a honeypot all day."


    "What top scholar? But Grandpa of Zhuzi is good to you. Everyone in the village knows that. Aren''t you living in a honeypot?" Zhang Xiaoloong laughed.


    Speaking of Wang Tiezhu, Lee Xiulian immediately lost her interest again, "Don''t mention that old man, help me carry this bucket out."


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked in the direction the man was pointing and saw that there was a big wooden bucket inside the house. The water inside the bucket was still steaming. Obviously, this was the bathtub used for bathing.


    The countryside was unlike the cities, where a bath and toilet could be taken care of inside the house. There were no sewers here, so all the water would be poured outside.


    Lee Xiulian, as a woman, naturally couldn''t make such a big bucket of water. Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t feel anything was wrong as he walked straight over since the air in the room would get damp.


    "It''s not easy for you to do it alone, I''ll carry it out with you." Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong reach out to carry the water bucket, a trace of a smile flashed across Lee Xiulian''s eyes as she also went over to help.


    She reached out her hand and put it on Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand.


    Although she was a rural woman, Lee Xiulian''s hands didn''t do any heavy work. Not only were they white and tender, but they also had a sliver of a soft and creamy texture to them.


    She scratched Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand with her hands and pretended that she was not careful: "Yo, I didn''t pinch you, did I?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s face twitched as he chuckled, "It''s fine."


    Nothing had happened, but he had already sensed that there was something wrong with the pillar grandma.


    Just now, his hands had not only grabbed at his hands, but it also seemed as if he wanted to dawdle on them. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have done this, so he was a bit surprised.


    "I''m fine by myself, you can just lift the curtain for me, Grandma Zhu." As Zhang Xiaoloong spoke, he used his two hands to grab the edge and lifted up the big tub with half of the water.


    Seeing this, Lee Xiulian hurriedly lifted the cotton curtain from the outer room and watched as the man carried such a big bucket of water and poured it easily into the ditch outside the yard. She was a little dazed.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first." Zhang Xiaoloong noticed the look in the other person''s eyes and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Ai ai ¡­" "Don''t go," Lee Xiulian said, tugging at Zhang Xiaoloong, rubbing her palm against his strong arm. "This arm is strong, and so is the leg, well, the waist is stronger. Xiaoloong, let me tell you about a woman."

 C39

    Zhang Xiaoloong felt goosebumps all over his body, he almost threw him away and ran away.


    However, after hearing the last sentence, he calmed his anxious heart. He hurriedly retracted his arm and said, "There''s no need for Grandma Zhu. I haven''t considered this matter yet. I''ll wait for another two years and have a career before thinking about marrying a wife."


    "Hmm, Xiaoloong is ambitious. Compared to a man who doesn''t want to get up even though he''s in a woman''s bed, he''s much better." Lee Xiulian didn''t go closer, but praised him as her eyes became more blurry, "But you''re not young anymore. A wife can first find a woman to accompany them ¡­"


    "That unambitious man can''t recruit women, or else he''ll be useless at home for the rest of his life. Those men with ambition will only be able to work harder if they have a woman accompanying them ¡­"


    "You can''t find a woman as you like, you have to pick one that suits your heart well and be able to follow yours. Even that Grandpa of Zhuzi has gone through many generations of good fortune to be able to marry a woman like me, he still doesn''t know how satisfied he is ¡­"


    Rural women did not have much fun when they were free. They would only hang out with a few women and chat about family matters, so if they did not talk about it, they might even be able to talk their way to the Yangtze River.


    Zhang Xiaoloong listened awkwardly. He had thought it was weird just now, but when Lee Xiulian said she wanted to help him talk about his wife, he felt it was normal.


    A young man like him, who had never spoken about his wife since he was young, was basically absent. However, since he was young, he had been full of determination to ignore this problem.


    It was probably only Lu Xiaoya''s case that had been agreed to by the old couple without his knowledge.


    Lee Xiulian was worried about this, so there was nothing wrong with it. But in the blink of an eye, she had changed her daughter-in-law into a woman. What did that mean?


    And to say that a woman had changed back to herself was not to hint at him, right?


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt cold sweat trickle down his back when he thought of this. Grandma, although she wasn''t his biological grandma, if it was true, then he would have to take her life.


    "Uhm, Grandma Zhu, I still have something else to say. I''ll listen to your blabbering another day. I''ll head back first." Zhang Xiaoloong coughed twice and interrupted the woman''s conversation.


    "Don''t move!" Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong was about to turn around, Lee Xiulian shouted, "Didn''t you say you had business with Grandpa of Zhuzi?"


    "Yeah, I''ll come back tomorrow morning and explain in detail later. I won''t be waiting here forever." Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly said.


    "Then sit down," Lee Xiulian said, pulling Zhang Xiaoloong toward her and pushing him into a chair. "Xiaoloong, do you think you''ll listen to me, Grandpa of Zhuzi?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong sat down helplessly. At this moment, he also nodded his head in confusion: "Listen, who doesn''t know the temper of Uncle Zhu. He listens to you the most."


    That''s true, Wang Tiezhu was also a violent person. I heard that when he was young, he was known to be violent. Even though he was skinny, he was as strong as a calf. Normal people didn''t dare to provoke him.


    However, as the saying goes, there was one thing that could subdue another. He just happened to meet a guy who could devour him to death. Wang Tiezhu, who was still in high spirits, turned into a caterpillar the moment he got home.


    "Tsk, he doesn''t have the ability to work with me," Lee Xiulian mumbled. "You just need to know that he''ll listen to me and tell me what to do. Don''t wait for tomorrow. When he returns later, I''ll get him to help you deal with it."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was a little worried about whether it would work. At this moment, his eyes lit up and he immediately told Ye Zichen everything he wanted to tell him.


    "So it''s just a few acres of wasteland. Leave it to me. If he dares to leave it to you, I''ll see how I take care of him." Lee Xiulian patted her trembling chest and agreed.


    "Thank you very much, Grandma Zhu." Zhang Xiaoloong immediately thanked him.


    It wasn''t a bad thing in the first place, but no one had done it before. Whether Wang Tiezhu would be willing to or not was still a question. However, with the help of this grandma, it was certain.


    Lee Xiulian waved her hand and said with an almost imperceptible smile, "You can''t just tell me the truth. I''ll help you with this. If I need you for anything in the future, you have to think about helping me."


    "Look at what Grandma Zhu has said. Even if it wasn''t for that matter, as a junior, I wouldn''t dare to disobey a word of yours." Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    "That sweet mouth of yours," Lee Xiulian rolled her eyes. "But I really don''t like hearing those words of yours. In the future, just change the way you address that pillar grandma. It''s so unpleasant."


    This time, Zhang Xiaoloong was in a difficult position: "How do we change this?"


    Change to Grandma''s Pillar? This wasn''t appropriate!


    "Mm ¡­" Lee Xiulian''s eyes stared at the ceiling. She seemed to be seriously pondering this question as well. Suddenly, she slapped the ceiling. Legs: "When I was young, my parents called me Lian Zi. Just call me Elder Sister Lianzi."


    "Lotus ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong was almost speechless. He took a deep breath and shook his head like a rattle drum, "No, no, if I let my dad listen to me, he would be done for even if he had as many legs as a centipede."


    The difference in seniority, in the hearts of some old people, was the most important thing, and Zhang Daniu was the representative of this kind of tradition.


    Lee Xiulian burst out laughing, and lightly patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s back, "Look at how scared you are, and you don''t have to call me that in front of others. Lee Xiulian burst out laughing, and lightly patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s back," Look at how frightened you are, and you don''t have to call me that in front of other people.


    "That''s not really appropriate, is it?" Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with that," Lee Xiulian curled her lips, "Wang Tiezhu has nothing to do with your family, only an old antique like your dad knows so many things. Look at a young man like you, how many people call me grandma, what era is it now? Your golden scholar title is even more feudal than mine."


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a bit and felt that it was true. Other than some brats calling out to Grandma Wu all day long, many people really didn''t care about their seniority anymore.


    "If you don''t even listen to me for this little thing, then I won''t help you," Lee Xiulian said, still not letting the topic go and added fuel to the fire, "You should talk about the bag of wasteland. Maybe there''s some other risks, but I''ll have to let you, Grandpa of Zhuzi, carefully consider it."


    "Grandma Zhu, this can''t be ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. This woman was quite realistic. She immediately turned the tiller after saying something unpleasant.


    But then again, Lee Xiulian wanted to make things difficult for him, so he was definitely going to die here.


    "What did you call me?" Lee Xiulian stared into his eyes.


    "Lotus ¡­" "Elder Sister Lianzi ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong''s face turned red as he stuttered.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Xiaoloong, you don''t know that Elder Sister Lianzi would dream of having a brother like you!" "I don''t know," I said.


    Zhang Xiaoloong just let her grab him. He always felt that when Elder Sister Lianzi was talking, her eyes kept looking down. Was it his imagination?

 C40

    "There shouldn''t be any problems with the land, right?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    [It is not easy to take care of this place. It is just a matter of paying. Why is it so troublesome?]


    "What did you just call me?" Lee Xiulian, on the other hand, kept him in suspense.


    "Elder Sister Lianzi?" Zhang Xiaoloong said in confusion.


    "You already called me Sis, if that old man dares to make things difficult for you, I''ll chop him apart," Lee Xiulian said fiercely, then she started giggling, "But we agreed that you can''t call me Sis for nothing. In the future, you have to often come to my house to chat with me, and I don''t know what''s so good about that old man outside."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was sweating profusely. He didn''t know who had just yelled at Wang Tiezhu to scram.


    No matter what, this matter was more important. After signing the contract, even if he didn''t come here often, would Lee Xiulian go to his house to find him?


    "What is Xiaoloong thinking? He''s not thinking of having a wife, is he?" Lee Xiulian noticed that the other party''s eyes were a little unfocused, so she couldn''t help but tease, "Which girl do you like? Elder Sister Lianzi will advise you. Speaking of seeing women, it''s Elder Sister Lianzi who is more experienced than you ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    There was a long cough coming from outside and he knew that Wang Tiezhu had come back.


    He was also surprised to see Zhang Xiaoloong sitting inside. "What''s up with Xiaoloong?" he asked. "Right, I just heard that Liu Changsheng wanted to attack and be scared by you. Haha, you brat, you''re great. You look just like how you did back then ¡­"


    "Enough, enough with the gold on your face," Lee Xiulian interrupted him with a look of disdain, "And your appearance back then, even when you were just a kid on Xiaoloong''s side, you were just a fool. And Xiaoloong, that''s the top scholar in the entire country, now you still want to do something big, can''t you compare yourself to a nail?"


    However, he did not dare to be angry with the woman, so he could only whip his pipe twice and change the topic: "That brat Liu Changsheng is too much, it''s only right that you beat him up after telling him about it. Oh right, Xiaoloong, you came to find me about the matter of renting his house, it''s fine. For the remaining two years, let''s rent according to the rules. I see if he dares to give you a cent or more."


    "It is indeed a matter of land ownership, but we will not be including Liu Changsheng''s home anymore. We want to discuss it with Grandpa of Zhuzi and see if we can carve out a piece of that wasteland on the west side of the village for me to grow." Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously.


    "The wasteland at the western end of the village? "What use is a bag of that land for? Even if it was really opened, don''t talk about how much effort it would take to get it, if you don''t raise it for two to three years, it would be impossible for it to yield any good results." Wang Tiezhu was confused.


    This time, Grandpa of Zhuzi is right, just listening to you just now and not thinking about it too much, the area on the west side of the village is a land that has been deserted for several lifetimes. Although the soil is the same as the village, I heard that there are a lot of rocks underneath. Lee Xiulian didn''t beat around the bush for the man this time. It was only because she understood it in her heart.


    The land that ordinary villagers grew was planted year after year. Only by fertilization and nurturing could this type of land grow crops with vigor.


    It was like the kind of wasteland that had just been opened. It hadn''t been overturned, suntanned, or fattened before, and everyone called it a birthplace. It would only yield good harvest after a few years of proper cultivation.


    "This is also something I want to discuss with Grandpa of Zhuzi, because this wasteland needs to be raised, so the lease period must be a little longer. Otherwise, if I finish all the work in front and the village doesn''t let me rent any more, then all my hard work will be wasted." Zhang Xiaoloong said his request first.


    So, that''s what you''re worried about, if it''s just that, there''s no need to rent that wasteland. In the past two years, there are many people who want to work in the city, and there are also a lot of people who want to take care of the land outside the city. Not everyone is as bad as Liu Changsheng. Wang Tiezhu pondered for a moment before suggesting.


    "I understand that Grandpa of Zhuzi is thinking for my sake, but I still want to rent that piece of barren land. I want to build a glass greenhouse in the village, so this time, I plan to rent it for thirty years. No one would rent someone else''s land for such a long time." Zhang Xiaoloong also admitted his difficulties.


    "So it''s like that, that''s true ¡­"


    Wang Tiezhu thought for a moment. Three to five years passed in a flash, but it would take him thirty to fifty years. That was half of his life. Who would dare to guarantee that he wouldn''t be able to come back from the city for the rest of his life?


    Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to hesitate. If Xiaoloong wants to rent it, then just let him have it. But I have to be clear about one thing. Lee Xiulian put her hands on her waist, clearly showing her attitude.


    "Look at you, what are you saying in front of the child?" Wang Tiezhu turned his head away out of curiosity, knocked on the pipe and said to Zhang Xiaoloong, "That place originally had no race. Although I''m not in charge of this, I don''t think it''s a problem. How much do you want to rent?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the Village Head and nodded. After pondering for a while, he replied, "Ten mu first."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to rent more, but when he thought about how he had to rent too much land at once, even if it was cheap, it would cost a lot of money. He didn''t have much capital to spend.


    Wang Tiezhu nodded: "Okay, no problem. Tomorrow I will call a few meetings in the village and come up with a suitable price ¡­"


    "You, the village chief, are just decorations. You can''t even make the decision for such a small matter. You''re so cowardly." Lee Xiulian said in a dissatisfied tone.


    No matter what, it''s not our own land. Since it''s from the village, we have to ask the village committee to let us know, "Wang Tiezhu did not dare to be vague about this," If I really have to make my own decisions, I''ll rent it out quietly. When the time comes, everyone will think that I''ve benefited from it.


    "Grandpa of Zhuzi is right, we have to do this in the open," Zhang Xiaoloong also agreed, "In addition, I have another request, although I want to rent for 30 years, but I might not be able to pay all of the rent at once, either on a yearly basis or within 5 years, so the price can''t be too expensive, or I can''t afford to rent it either."


    Don''t worry, if you are able to open up this wasteland, the village will have to thank you. Tomorrow, I will just say hello at the meeting and believe that those people will all agree with me. At the very least, I will have to give you the free rent for the first five years. Wang Tiezhu also patted his chest to get to the bottom of it.


    Five years was more than enough time to realize all the plans he had made. Zhang Xiaoloong finally felt reassured and left after a few pleasantries.


    "This child is someone who does great things!" Wang Tiezhu packed another bag of cigarettes for himself.


    "Boss," Lee Xiulian said in a rare gentle tone, "I have something to discuss with you."

 C41

    "What is it?" Wang Tiezhu instinctively shrank his neck.


    Every time his wife was this gentle, he would instinctively feel apprehensive, because there was definitely nothing good to do.


    "What do you think about Xiaoloong?" Lee Xiulian asked tentatively.


    "Xiaoloong?" Wang Tiezhu was confused, how could this be related to Zhang Xiaoloong, "Of course, if you have the brains, and are even willing to go up, let alone in the Qinghe Village, even in the entire Qingyang City, you will still be an amazing person in the future."


    Lee Xiulian clicked her tongue twice and patted Wang Tiezhu''s shoulder, "First time round, your eyesight is good, so you want to marry me. After so many years, your eyesight has finally improved again. Since Zhang Xiaoloong is so capable, don''t you want to be closer to him?"


    "As the village chief, the only thing I can do is for him to help me whenever I''m in trouble. What else can I do? I can''t just run over and be someone''s follower, can I?" Wang Tiezhu said casually.


    "Tsk, I just praised you and then your eyesight immediately went bad. You, just look at your own face, you can''t even see two Zhang away," Lee Xiulian''s face was full of disgust, "You should know Zhang Xiaoloong''s character very well, if he gets better in the future, will he forget the person that helped him in the past? I''m afraid that the entire village will be under his guidance. If they really want to be his followers, they would have to fart. "There''s a long line of people at the back. If you want to squeeze your way in, you won''t be able to do so. You can''t even see this great opportunity, and you''re still looking at the Village Chief."


    "You''re making it sound as if he''s already decided that he can go to heaven." Wang Tiezhu also admitted in his heart that his wife was right, but he didn''t want to lose face.


    "Then let''s wait and see, you''re right, and I''m still right," Lee Xiulian was also very shrewd, the other party saw through her thoughts in an instant and didn''t seem to be in a hurry, she turned around to take off her clothes and got on the brick bed, "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, when Zhang Xiaoloong really makes a name for himself, you''ll ruin the path of making the entire Qinghe Village happy. It''s useless even if I regret dying of you."


    When Wang Tiezhu saw that his wife was about to sleep, he quickly went over and asked with a smile: "Then tell me, how do you think we should get close? I have lived half my life and I have never tried to get close to anyone. Sigh, don''t sleep yet. "


    Lee Xiulian smiled inwardly, but she pretended not to be happy and sat on the brick bed without saying a word.


    "Aiya, okay, I know you are the smartest person in our family. I will listen to you about everything." Wang Tiezhu apologized.


    "Fine, if you want to listen, then I''ll give you an idea," Lee Xiulian said after she had put on airs, "I just saw Xiaoloong and thought of this move. I liked Xiaoloong as soon as I saw him ¡­"


    "You don''t want him to be your son, do you?" Wang Tiezhu seemed to have felt something and hurriedly shook his head in advance, "No, I''m still lacking in seniority."


    Even if you are willing, Zhang Daniu might not be willing, but why would he want you to be his father for no reason, and also why he doesn''t care about you at all? When he gets old, he''ll have to send you off for the rest of your life, and you''ll have all the good stuff, "Lee Xiulian''s mouth blasted out a bunch of words like a machine gun." I want to acknowledge him as my little brother. "


    "That''s good ¡­" Wang Tiezhu was relieved when he heard that it wasn''t a foster son. He paused for a long time before figuring it out, then turned his neck with difficulty, "What did you say?"


    "F * ck little brother." Lee Xiulian said with a smile.


    Wang Tiezhu finally confirmed that he didn''t hear wrong, and it wasn''t an illusion. His mouth trembled for half a minute: "This ¡­ Isn''t this nonsense? "


    It would be a mistake on the part of a foster son, but if he were a younger brother, wouldn''t it be a mistake or two?


    In the past, Zhang Daniu would call him Uncle Zhu whenever they met, but in the future, Zhang Daniu would call him Uncle Da Niu instead.


    "Nonsense?" Lee Xiulian raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "If you have the ability to turn off the lights, why don''t you give it a try on your grandaunt? If you have half of Zhang Xiaoloong''s ability, do you think I would recognize my brother? This is not only for our family, it can even be said that this is for our Qinghe Village.


    Wang Tiezhu''s face turned red from what he said. Plus, his skin was already dark, it looked purple.


    It wasn''t anything else, but the first half of his words were aimed at his sore spot. If he was as energetic as a little tiger when he was young, he wouldn''t be so afraid of being kicked by a woman all day long.


    It was a pity that no matter how many doctors he had seen over the years, or how many secret recipes he had taken, he just couldn''t get any improvement. He was almost fifty, and the hope of having a child was getting smaller and smaller year by year.


    What''s more, this woman was so much younger than him, and had such a watery appearance. Young, if she really kicked him, then there would be a lot of men fighting to marry her.


    But what about Wang Tiezhu himself? Other than being a village chief and having a good family life, all that was left was a pile of old bones.


    He also felt that he owed his wife quite a bit. She was at the age where she couldn''t even be a real woman, let alone being married to him who was more than ten years behind him. He had even been with her for so many years.


    Although Lee Xiulian usually scolded him for being on his side, but at least he was still with her. Just based on this, he was quite satisfied.


    Normally, he wouldn''t object to whatever Lee Xiulian said. However, this matter was too embarrassing and he couldn''t open his mouth for now.


    "Alright, think about it. How old are you to put so much face on this? We''re fighting a bit more passionately with Zhang Xiaoloong now, when we get old, can he ignore us? I don''t think so. That kid looks like he has feelings for her, don''t you think? " Lee Xiulian said to herself.


    Wang Tiezhu opened his mouth and closed it, then he lowered his head as if there was something he couldn''t say.


    "If you really don''t want to, then let''s go our separate ways," Lee Xiulian took another step back when she saw the man''s expression, "In face of your seniority, can''t you secretly let Xiaoloong call me Sis? Besides, what kind of seniority is that? We couldn''t even count them together for dozens of lifetimes, how can there be so many rules. "


    Wang Tiezhu puffed and puffed until all the tobacco in his pipe had been burnt. He then slowly raised his head and asked, "You''re not in love with Xiaoloong, are you?"


    "What are you talking about?" "How old am I, and how old is Xiaoloong? Can you really imagine, even if I fell for him, how Zhang Xiaoloong would fall for me?"


    "Don''t lie to me," Wang Tiezhu sighed. "After so many years, I can see what''s on your mind. Your eyes are all wrong today."


    "I ¡­" For the first time, Lee Xiulian choked on the man''s words. After a long while, she finally said in a low voice, "I don''t want to leave, it''s that ¡­" If you want a child, how will you make us old in the future? "


    "Really?" Wang Tiezhu glared at his wife.


    It was only when the other person nodded that he started pacing around the room, and finally threw the pipe to the ground.

 C42

    The next morning, without waiting for Zhang Xiaoloong to find the Village Head, Wang Tiezhu had already taken the initiative to come over and personally hand the contract to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    We also thought that you had found a new road for our village, let''s not talk about whether it could be done or not, at least we had this idea. The contract already stated that you would not charge rent for five years and if you feel that you can earn enough, you can leave, the village will not let you take responsibility, if you have any difficulties, just come to me, Grandpa of Zhuzi will take care of it for you. Wang Tiezhu today appears to be particularly spirited, and did not take the used hand of the pipe.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Grandpa of Zhuzi too much. With your words, if I don''t have a way, I won''t be walking on the streets of our Qinghe Village." Zhang Xiaoloong patted his chest. "Yes," she promised.


    "Good boy, it''s our Qinghe Village, what you need is this bit of arrogance," Wang Tiezhu patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s shoulder in satisfaction, "But don''t be too stressed, didn''t you say that earlier? This is to scout for our entire village, even if we don''t finish it, no one will blame you. When you''re free, go home and walk around more with you ¡­ Your sister is very talkative. "


    "My sister?" Zhang Xiaoloong was at a loss.


    "It''s your pillar grandma," Wang Tiezhu clicked his tongue, "Yesterday I heard her say that she recognized you as her younger brother, right? You don''t know how happy you made her last night, and even her temper is a lot better towards me. When you''re free, you have to go two more times.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s forehead started to sweat, sneaking a glance at his father Zhang Daniu.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Daniu heard this, he was also stunned. When he understood what was going on, his face immediately darkened: "Xiaoloong, are you messing around with me? You must have grown up, right? Are you still not going to compensate Grandpa of Zhuzi? "


    "Tsk, what are you doing? I think you''ve only grown up, "Wang Tiezhu immediately refused," You''ve learned how to scare children, haven''t you? Let''s not talk about the top scholar first, can''t you think of something like opening a wasteland and building a greenhouse? You want to scare our Qinghe Village''s hope, and see if this old man doesn''t find you to settle the score! "


    "That''s not it, Uncle Zhu. What I''m saying is that this child is too insensible. He even has his seniority randomly arranged, isn''t it funny when people hear him ¡­" Zhang Daniu immediately explained with a wry smile.


    "You, ah, are too feudal. Our families can''t even count this many tens of lifetimes together, so what''s the use of having such a virtual generation?" Wang Tiezhu was very serious in teaching others, he didn''t remember his face last night at all, "Besides, this was brought up by your Aunt Zhu. You have to talk to her, don''t blame her."


    "But ¡­" "Keke ¡­" Zhang Daniu was speechless.


    "If you''re thirsty, go drink some water. Are you waiting for me to bring it to you?" Wang Tiezhu laughed and patted Zhang Daniu on the shoulder, "Zhang Le, we have to open our heads a little. Otherwise, if urban people''s life is better than ours, and if his thoughts are more advanced than ours, you won''t be able to change anything. We''ll discuss our own opinions, and we won''t talk about it outside."


    Only when Wang Tiezhu left did Zhang Daniu pull his son back and ask: "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also very depressed: "I don''t know what''s going on either, Grandma Zhu did say that yesterday. I thought it was just a joke, anyway ¡­" That''s it now. "


    He thought it would be fine if he just gave her a perfunctory reply. Who knew that she actually told Grandpa of Zhuzi? What was even weirder was that Grandpa of Zhuzi actually agreed to it. What a rare sight.


    The Zhang Daniu couple also felt that it would be too much if their son suggested it, but it would be different if Lee Xiulian suggested it.


    Since Grandpa of Zhuzi, who suffered a loss, didn''t say anything, what else did they have to say?


    "You seem quite like a woman," Yang Jingjing, who had just understood the whole situation, teased, "Last night, you attracted even a middle-aged woman after going out for a while."


    "Why do all reporters like to exaggerate things so much?" Zhang Xiaoloong had gotten familiar with this pretty reporter, so he didn''t mind this kind of joke, "Alright big reporter, are you going to continue staying at home and listen to more embarrassing things from my mom, or do you want to come with me to see the vegetable base that I''m going to develop?"


    "Although chatting with auntie is rather interesting, since you said so, I should still give you some face and accompany you to take a look." Yang Jingjing immediately turned around to clean it up.


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. He had already guessed that the other party would choose this way. Just based on the way the two of them chatted until they went to sleep yesterday, no matter how many secrets he had, they were all told to him by his mother.


    And what she needed to do now was naturally more attractive to her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong asked her to go with him because he hoped that he could use his identity as a journalist to brand his vegetables in the future. Perhaps, he could use her camera and text to quickly walk across the country.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the wasteland two miles west of the village.


    "Is this the place you want to rent?" Although she heard Zhang Xiaoloong say that this was a wasteland, Yang Jingjing was still shocked by the extremely desolate land in front of her.


    There were rotten rocks everywhere. Some were on the ground, some were buried under the skin, some were big and some were small. The ground was full of pits and some were on the slope.


    And now Zhang Xiaoloong said that he wanted to grow vegetables here, and he also wanted to build a greenhouse here ¡­


    If she didn''t see this scene, she would have thought that it was a good idea, and it would also fit Zhang Xiaoloong as the champion of the College Entrance Examination.


    However, after seeing this place, she also had the urge to tell Zhang Xiaoloong not to be impulsive. This place was too "desolate"; there wasn''t even a little bit of life in it. How could a good vegetable grow here?


    "Yes, this is the land I want to rent, but I can''t rent this much, so I can only round out 10 mu of it. As for the greenhouse, according to my original plan, it can only cover one mu," Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at a place in front of them, "Don''t just look at it, if you give me a few days time, I can clean it. You will see that the most beautiful garden in the future is it."


    "The most beautiful garden?" Yang Jingjing looked at the barren land before her and the lifeless look on her face. It was almost no different than a cemetery. She did not believe that there would be any kind of beautiful garden here.


    "Not bad, it''s the most beautiful vegetable garden. Furthermore, it can grow the most delicious dishes. Have you eaten my family''s corn congee? If I say that this dish is even better than that porridge, would you believe me? " Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "I don''t believe you," Yang Jingjing immediately shook her head. "I don''t believe that you can make something even better than that porridge."


    "Then let''s make a bet," Zhang Xiaoloong laughed, "This time we''ll bet a big one, do you dare?"


    Yang Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat. What was the big bet? Do I have to repay you with my life if I lose?


    "Tell me, how do you want to bet?" What if you lose? "

 C43

    "If I lose, then I will listen to whatever Yang Jingjing says and do whatever she wants me to do." Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. "How is it? Big enough, right?"


    "Then what if I lose? I''m not going to listen to everything you say, you make me lose my mind. " Yang Jingjing pouted.


    "I said, don''t always think of me as a pervert. How''s the wolf? " Zhang Xiaoloong wiped his sweat speechlessly.


    Yang Jingjing giggled. "Alright then, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s actually very simple, as long as you help me get the most delicious vegetables, the whole country will know about it." Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the wasteland in front of him as if he was looking at a garden of tens of thousands of plants, "When the time comes, I want people who want to eat the vegetables here to queue up to buy them."


    "Are you for real? Are the dishes you mentioned really that delicious?" Yang Jingjing was also looking forward to it. "But when the time comes, you''re not allowed to act shamelessly. It''s clearly something that doesn''t taste good. If you say it''s even more fragrant than that porridge, then I won''t admit it."


    "Don''t worry, just be careful when the time comes. It doesn''t matter if you eat the root or not. Don''t take your tongue." If the head is bitten off, I don''t care about the compensation. " Zhang Xiaoloong smiled confidently.


    The next task was to clear the wasteland. Wang Tiezhu didn''t give Zhang Xiaoloong a specific position, so he could come at will. In other words, he could reclaim the land at will. In any case, it was a wasteland, so he wasn''t afraid of breaking it.


    When he was done, he said hello to the village, and then he led his men to a pile of ashes, digging holes in the ground at four corners, burying the lime in the pit as a marker, and planting a small tree on it, or a stake, or a stone, or something, in order to draw a boundary.


    Undoubtedly, pioneering was a difficult task, but Zhang Daniu didn''t have any intention of helping.


    Firstly, his health was not good to begin with, and secondly, even if it was good, he did not want to waste his energy on that useless piece of barren land.


    From his point of view, the people from the village committee were all so supportive of Zhang Xiaoloong. If they didn''t want to see his family make a joke out of him, then they must have gone crazy.


    That piece of barren land was even more chaotic than the unmarked cemetery. If he really wanted to open up a vegetable patch, it would take a lot of effort. Even if he spent the entire year before returning to university, he still might not be able to open up these ten acres of land.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had said he didn''t want money for five years, he wouldn''t have agreed to let his son do this.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t expect others to help, nor did he think about spending money to hire people to reclaim the land. Of course, the reason was because he didn''t have any money.


    When they really started fighting, Zhang Xiaoloong also felt it was difficult. There were too many stones inside. He dug with the shovel and heard the clanking sounds.


    Fortunately, he had enough strength now, and he worked faster than others by more than a few times. Even if he was tired, after pausing to cultivate Imperial Dragon Spell for a while, he immediately became lively again.


    In any case, no one came to this wasteland, so there was no need to be afraid of being disturbed while training here.


    The day before, Yang Jingjing came over to take a look, but later found out that this kind of work was not something she could do at all. She didn''t even have time to do it, so she just didn''t come.


    Zhang Xiaoloong worked like this for three days straight. When he looked back, there wasn''t even one acre of land. Furthermore, there were quite a few small stones inside.


    This kind of land really had no way to grow vegetables. It would probably need to be sifted through like sand before it could be used. Who knew how much time this would take?


    Looking at the slow progress, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help but frown. Based on this, he might not even be able to grow the dishes by next year''s start of spring. He wouldn''t even need a greenhouse any longer.


    It seemed that he had to use some extraordinary methods to speed up his progress!


    Originally, he did not want to use too much of the God Power on the surface, or else it would become troublesome if people were to notice it. However, since time was short and he could not do it with his own strength, he had no choice but to borrow some God Power.


    Zhang Xiaoloong squatted down and placed both his hands on the ground. His God Power slowly seeped into the ground below.


    Everything under the ground was reflected in his mind and he would not miss even the smallest stone.


    He controlled his divine power and tried to gather all the small stones in the reclaimed land.


    As soon as he thought of this, the small stones immediately shot out from the ground like iron filings being sucked by a magnet and automatically rolled into another pile.


    At the same time, the dry and hard soil in the field also became soft, as if it had been plowed countless times.


    "Great!" Zhang Xiaoloong was very excited, he immediately started to look at the unreclaimed land.


    This time, he met with some trouble. He also discovered that the divine force was not infinite. For example, the large rocks beneath the ground made it impossible for the divine force to move.


    After repeated experiments, he found that the biggest thing he could move with his God Power was only the size of two fist-sized rocks on the ground. No matter how big the stones were, the effect would not be ideal.


    Moreover, when controlling objects in this way, the consumption of divine power was very fast. After about fifteen minutes, he could no longer feel the existence of divine power.


    Fortunately, after cultivating the Imperial Dragon Spell for a while, the God Power would return to normal, so he did not have to worry about being exhausted.


    With the help of the divine force, the speed at which they were clearing the wastelands increased.


    Although he couldn''t move the big rocks, after knowing the distribution of the stones and sundries, Zhang Xiaoloong could dig them out in advance and use his God Power to expel the remaining stones to the ground.


    He had spent three days without being able to produce an acre, but now, after one day, the remaining nine were all cleared out.


    Looking at the ground in front of him that was as flat as a playground, Zhang Xiaoloong stood up in satisfaction and patted the mud off his hands.


    When he turned his head and saw the mountain of stone eggs that he had picked up from the ground, he suddenly had another thought.


    Walking up to the pile of stones, Zhang Xiaoloong gathered his power and suddenly slapped it. Countless stones flew out and landed on the edge of the ground. In a blink of an eye, the land that Zhang Xiaoloong had cleared was encircled.


    Then, Zhang Xiaoloong pressed his hand down again. The bigger rocks were placed under him, while the smaller ones were placed on top. They were arranged in an orderly fashion, and although it was only slightly taller than the ankle, it was as pretty as a work of art.


    The most important thing was that he had used his God Power to change the structure of the stones. The stones of different shapes were stacked together in the most perfect way, just like they were naturally formed, but they would not scatter.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was so excited that he even found the most smooth stone in the nearby field and made a drainage ditch to prevent the land from getting flooded by the heavy rain.


    After doing all this, he suddenly realized, wasn''t this a bit too much?


    However, looking at the perfect piece of work in front of him, even Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    God allowed me to obtain the Shennong Tripod, obtained the God Power, and if I still have to be timid when doing things, then how can I inherit the will of the God Farmer, and be considered a man that can support the heavens and earth?


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly became enlightened. He howled towards the sky, which could be heard from beyond the ninth heaven.


    "Ah ¡­" A woman''s scream came from not far away.

 C44

    Ever since he obtained the God Power, although Zhang Xiaoloong was excited, he also felt a huge pressure. He always felt that this power should not appear in the human world, so he always wanted to hide the power he had when doing things.


    But just now, he suddenly thought it through. Since the God Power was bestowed to him, it belonged to him. As long as he used his own strength, as long as it wasn''t evil and did things without any shame, why did he need to hide it?


    This long roar could be said to be able to shout out all the pressure he had been suppressing for the past few days, and it also contained the might of God Power. Even if a tiger were to stand there, he would probably be scared to death.


    However, he didn''t notice that while he was deep in thought and wasn''t paying attention to the outside world, a person was walking towards him.


    A long howl suddenly came out, causing the man to fall limply to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaoloong heard the scream and came back to his senses. He quickly turned his head and asked, "Elder Sister Lianzi?"


    He saw Lee Xiulian sitting on the ground with a bamboo basket in her hands. Her face was pale and even her eyes were a little unfocused.


    "Crap." Zhang Xiaoloong also realized that this was his long roar that brought along a God Power which frightened Lee Xiulian out of her wits.


    To use the common saying, it was to scare the soul out of its body.


    Luckily, she wasn''t too close when Zhang Xiaoloong yelled, and she wasn''t the target of Zhang Xiaoloong. Otherwise, she would have died on the spot.


    Even so, Zhang Xiaoloong did not dare to be negligent. He quickly sent out a strand of God Power through his back into the body, nourishing the other party''s Jing and Mai.


    After about ten minutes, Lee Xiulian finally came back to her senses. She looked at Zhang Xiaoloong beside her and suddenly hugged him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t dare to struggle when he was hugged by her voluptuous body. Although he had used his God Power to comfort her, he still had to let Lee Xiulian''s emotions out. Otherwise, he would really become a sinner if he didn''t leave a shadow in his heart.


    From this, he realized that although divine force could be used, it still had to be used carefully in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be afraid of exposing himself and scaring or injuring others.


    "Elder Sister Lianzi, are you alright?" It was only when Lee Xiulian stopped crying that Zhang Xiaoloong asked carefully, "Don''t be afraid, I just shouted a bit louder. I''m really not a monster."


    Only then did Lee Xiulian let go of her arm, her face slightly flushed.


    In fact, she had recovered a long time ago. After crying for a while, she felt relaxed all over, as if all the dirt on her had been washed clean.


    However, she hugged Zhang Xiaoloong''s waist and hugged him tightly. She breathed in the scent of the man, as if she was attracted to something. Like medicine, he didn''t want to get up no matter what.


    It wasn''t easy to get such an opportunity. If she could openly embrace such a rare man, she naturally wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity. She needed to cherish it for a while.


    "Then help me out. My legs are still a bit weak even now." Hearing Zhang Xiaoloong''s question, Lee Xiulian felt too embarrassed to lie on the floor. It was true that her legs were weak.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also relieved. From the way he spoke, it seemed as if nothing had happened. He held her up and asked, "Elder Sister Lianzi, why did you come here?"


    "I heard your mother say that she was exploring the wasteland by herself, and that you didn''t even eat at home for the whole day, so I came to see you and brought some food for you," Lee Xiulian glanced inside the bamboo basket, "It''s a good thing you didn''t break anything, you silly boy, what are you calling yourself in this wasteland, you scared your sister''s soul away."


    "Hee hee ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head and said half-heartedly, "I just wanted to train my throat. I didn''t expect to be touched by you. My skill is really not shallow."


    "Now you''ve learned how to make fun of me." Lee Xiulian slapped Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand away.


    She wanted to get closer to this little brother that she just met, but she also knew that she couldn''t rush this. If she really got anxious, it would scare Zhang Xiaoloong away.


    Women are naturally more accurate than men at this point. They usually know when to loosen up, when to tighten up, and not jump like men.


    Of course, if a woman directly pounced on him, the damage to most men would also be quite great. However, this person in front of him was definitely not one of the majority.


    Therefore, she had to be very careful. If something went wrong once in a while, things would get ugly later on. Perhaps, she would never have the chance to get close to them again.


    "Why don''t you sit here for a while and rest?" Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at the edge of the stone wall.


    It was about the height of a flight of steps, and it was just the right height to sit on.


    At first, Lee Xiulian''s attention was all on Zhang Xiaoloong. Then, she was shocked by Zhang Xiaoloong. Only now did she clearly see the scene over there and was immediately shocked.


    "Oh god, it''s only been a few days and you''ve already opened up these ten acres of land?" She covered her mouth and said.


    "Not too bad, there aren''t that many stones in this field." Zhang Xiaoloong found an excuse.


    When they reached the stone steps, Lee Xiulian finally noticed what was in front of her.


    "This rock ¡­"


    The stones were arranged in neat rows with different sizes. Although they weren''t intentionally arranged into a pattern, it was precisely this natural appearance that made people more amazed.


    "These are all stones from the wasteland. I saw no place to throw them, so I washed them clean and made them into a boundary." Zhang Xiaoloong explained.


    "Xiaoloong, you''re so capable," Lee Xiulian said as she reached out her hand to touch Xiaoloong. He touched the stone boundary and asked unwillingly, "What is this all about? It''s so pretty that you can''t sit on it anymore."


    "Don''t worry, this is made of stone. Not to mention you, even if ten more people were placed on top of it, they would still be standing at a single spot." Zhang Xiaoloong said confidently.


    He used his God Power to change the shape of the stone. Every stone was connected to each other closely. In other words, it was like it was created by heaven. Naturally, it was stronger than any wall built by anything.


    When Lee Xiulian heard this, she carefully sat on top of it. She couldn''t help but touch the rocks below and hurriedly lifted the cloth off the bamboo basket. "That''s right, quickly eat, it''s still warm ¡­"


    The basket was opened and a large roasted lamb leg was brought out.


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help but be surprised. The treatment given to him was too high.


    "Silly brat, still looking. Hurry up and eat, working is too reckless, you have to remember to go home to eat. That stubborn old man is the same. If you''re not going home, why aren''t you letting your mother bring food ¡­" Lee Xiulian recited.


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. He knew that Zhang Daniu still didn''t want him to do anything. He thought that as long as he didn''t help out with anything, Xiaoloong himself knew that if things got difficult, he wouldn''t do it anymore. Who would have thought that he was done here?


    When this place was completed, all those who didn''t look favorably on it would have their eyes lit up!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaoloong started to eat in big bites. To say the least, the lamb leg was indeed roasted to a great degree.


    Sitting on the stone steps, Lee Xiulian looked at the man who was eating big mouthfuls of meat, then looked at the empty wasteland around her, and a fire suddenly lit up. Hot, his heart beat faster and faster. He couldn''t help but move closer to the other party ¡­

 C45

    That day, when Wang Tiezhu saw through her thoughts, Lee Xiulian thought that there would be a storm. After all, no matter how magnanimous a man was, he wouldn''t allow his woman to seduce the man outside.


    Indeed, at that time, Wang Tiezhu''s face was frighteningly dark. Looking at his eyes, it seemed like he was going crazy.


    At that time, she was really afraid that the other party would pounce on her. That kind of force would definitely pinch her to death.


    However, she didn''t expect that Wang Tiezhu would just throw away his pipe and agree after she said that she wouldn''t leave this home and only wanted a child''s true thoughts.


    Lee Xiulian could tell that Wang Tiezhu didn''t force himself to agree this time. He had really thought it through. Although it was due to the reality forcing him to do so, it was different from forcefully agreeing with his neck twisted.


    It wasn''t hard to understand. Lee Xiulian wanted a child, and Wang Tiezhu also wanted a child who could carry a kiss and carry pain on his back. At least after a hundred years, someone else would have to send him off.


    In this kind of situation, some families in the countryside would adopt one of their own brothers or cousins as their son. However, Wang Tiezhu didn''t have one in his family, so he didn''t touch any suitable family. This had always been a problem in his heart.


    Wang Tiezhu thought that it was only a matter of time before a woman came out of the wall or even left home. Now that Lee Xiulian said she only wanted a child and didn''t want to leave home, Wang Tiezhu felt that it was better than he thought.


    Not only could he keep a woman, but he could also have a child. Furthermore, this child was his wife''s biological son, and with Lee Xiulian''s face, he would definitely be very handsome no matter if he was a boy or a girl in the future.


    That''s right, a woman was slept in by someone else, but otherwise, wasn''t that just a matter of time?


    Wasn''t it just borrowing a seed? In his previous life, this had happened before.


    Even his sister-in-law had borrowed some of his brother-in-law''s seed, as well as many of his daughter-in-law''s seeds. What the hell was he doing now?


    Wang Tiezhu was enjoying himself outside, but he was trembling with fear when he got home. It had already been more than a year or two. Now that the matter had come to light, he could finally figure it out with a bit of a clench of his teeth.


    Then, surprisingly, the couple became the same. Since they were looking for such a man, Zhang Xiaoloong was undoubtedly the best choice.


    The young man was spirited, and he was smart, so their child might become a national top scholar in the future. Furthermore, Zhang Xiaoloong was also honest, after this matter is done, he will definitely not speak carelessly. This way, Wang Family''s face will also be preserved and everyone will be happy.


    It was precisely because of this that Wang Tiezhu went out of his way that day and happily told Lee Xiulian about how she knew her little brother. He also immediately settled the matter with his own hands.


    He originally thought that everything would go smoothly, but unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t go to the Wang Family door for a few days, making Wang Tiezhu, who was ready to leave home at any time, somewhat unable to sit still.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He wasn''t in a hurry to have someone sleep with his wife, but he suddenly realized that he was almost a hundred people. If he didn''t hurry up, even if he had a son, he would at least be able to raise him.


    Lee Xiulian initially wanted to take things slowly, but the man forced her to come over and even made her a roasted lamb leg.


    Lee Xiulian understood what a man was thinking, but she knew it wasn''t something that could be done in a moment.


    If it was anyone else, as long as she hooked her fingers or even glanced at him, that person would definitely risk being bitten by a wolfhound and flip over the wall in the middle of the night.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was different. He had to slowly get their attention. Lee Xiulian could tell from that day that this little man''s mind was too pure. Things might be harder than they thought.


    The more it was like this, the more Lee Xiulian was satisfied with Zhang Xiaoloong. She was a clean woman and also wanted to find a clean man.


    Back then, when she had such thoughts, she was still a little ashamed of herself. But now that even her man had agreed to it, her shameful thoughts had vanished completely.


    When they came to deliver the meal, Lee Xiulian still kept her original intentions of taking it slowly and leading it slowly.


    But just now, maybe she sat a bit too close to Zhang Xiaoloong, and she suddenly had an impulse due to having some romantic thoughts.


    The sky was fine, the floor was like a bed. She didn''t think about anything anymore and just wanted to have a good relationship with Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "What happened to you, Elder Sister Lianzi?" Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed hungry. He had been busy cleaning up the wasteland, but now that he smelled the meat, he felt that his heart was against his back. As he was munching on the fragrant roasted meat, he suddenly noticed Lee Xiulian''s abnormality.


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Lee Xiulian also realized that she had slightly lost her composure. Her heart thumped wildly as her face flushed red. "My heart is beating very hard, I''m panicking very quickly ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not dare to be careless when he heard this. After all, he just got scared. Although he had used his God Power to comfort her, no one was sure if there would be any side effects.


    He had read somewhere that fear when one is frightened is a bodily function of self-protection, and that when one is beyond the limits of what the human body can bear, one has problems, that the fear of death is direct, that some people are in a constant state of panic, and that it is true that the last few days are a few days before they die of exhaustion.


    "I''ll take you home. We need to hurry to the hospital." Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly tried to help him up.


    If there really was a problem with his voice, he wouldn''t have the face to meet Wang Tiezhu again.


    Lee Xiulian seized the opportunity and grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand, "No, my heart is beating too fast. I can''t even stand up. "Click..."


    As he spoke, he pulled his hand towards his heart.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t feel anything was wrong either, his main focus was still to avoid any side effects from being scared, but when he stretched out his hand, he didn''t really press down. Instead, he reached out two fingers, closed his eyes, and concentrated all of his attention on condensing the God Power, and slowly seeped into the other party''s body through his heart.


    The last time she was comforted by the God Power was when Lee Xiulian was still unconscious, so she didn''t know much about it.


    But this time, she was completely awake. With her divine force, she felt all the pores in her body quiver vigorously, as if she had eaten the most effective tonic in the world. Not a single one of the 36 million pores did not feel comfortable.


    This God Power didn''t stay on Lee Xiulian''s chest all along because Zhang Xiaoloong was afraid that other parts of her body would be affected, so he followed the meridian to clear it all up.


    It was as if there was hot air in his body. Wherever he went, he would feel so comfortable that he wanted to live.

 C46

    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. When he was operating his martial arts to remove the impurities from the other party''s body, he was even more afraid of making a mistake.


    After Lee Xiulian finished her last circulation, he used his palms as a hidden force and lightly patted her back.


    The other party was not alarmed. The warm feeling from earlier had been too comfortable, and she had not yet reacted to it.


    However, this light pat immediately caused her stomach to churn. She lowered her head and vomited a mouthful of stinky liquid.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Lee Xiulian felt embarrassed by the vomit, especially in front of Zhang Xiaoloong. She felt humiliated and kept coughing to hide her embarrassment.


    "It should be fine," Zhang Xiaoloong continued to pat the other party on the back. "I learned this qigong from an old deity. Even if Elder Sister Lianzi was uncomfortable before, she''ll be fine this time."


    Lee Xiulian was curious when she heard that, "Yeah, I didn''t expect Xiaoloong to have this kind of skill. It''s like I''ve had a bath all over, don''t mention it''s comfortable, you''re still paying attention."


    Not only was there nothing uncomfortable about her, all the crazy thoughts she had just had also disappeared without a trace.


    The change that the God Power brought to Zhang Xiaoloong was that he unconsciously had an extraordinary temperament. However, Shen Nong''s God Power was not used to specifically urge women to be in love with each other. On the contrary, this God Power wisp had the most gentle and calm power to nurture the mind and to calm all kinds of crazy thoughts.


    Lee Xiulian was secretly surprised. How could she have such crazy thoughts? She actually wanted to have something to do with Zhang Xiaoloong here.


    What if she said it out loud, not to mention scaring Zhang Xiaoloong, it was just that the other side really agreed to do whatever she wanted. If she got caught, would she even be able to live?


    As the saying goes, good things do not leave the door, while ugly things spread far and wide. If someone really had a family accident, the women of the eight villages would all know about it the next day.


    urban people didn''t even know his name, but the village was different. As soon as his wife went out, there was no one in the village who didn''t know her. If something really happened, everyone within a dozen miles would recognize her.


    Lee Xiulian rejoiced inwardly. It was fortunate that nothing had happened just now. She mustn''t be so impulsive in the future.


    However, it was strange. She had never cared so much for a man. Even when Wang Tiezhu had just become a coward, he didn''t remember how rare she was. What was going on with him now?


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well learn how to play, but I don''t expect it to be of any use. If anything happens to Elder Sister Lianzi, I''ll give you another pinch to ensure that it works." Only now did Zhang Xiaoloong notice the magical effect of the God Power.


    He could not help but secretly curse himself for being careless. He should have thought of this a long time ago.


    His father, Zhang Daniu, had never been in good health. Since clearing meridians with God Power was useful, then if both parents could do it, it would be a serious matter. It was much more important than building this greenhouse.


    "No wonder this old man kept on saying that you have the ability, now it seems that you really have a lot of skills," Lee Xiulian praised sincerely, "Then you can busy yourself first, I won''t stay here with you, I''ll go back and take a look."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stay here, but she was afraid that she would be alone with Zhang Xiaoloong. If she had that uncontrollable thought again, she really didn''t know if she would be so lucky.


    Wang Tiezhu had agreed to have a child, but that was only in a situation where no one knew. If she was really exposed, with the other party''s level of pride, he would probably strangle her first before going to hang himself.


    Even if it wasn''t that serious, Lee Xiulian didn''t want to have a reputation that was exposed everywhere. Furthermore, it would be terrible for Zhang Xiaoloong, who was still young.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t expect the woman to have so many thoughts in her mind. She only responded briefly and then continued to check if there was anything that she hadn''t done in the vegetable patch.


    Two hours later, when the sun had set in the west, he was finally relieved and headed home.


    When he walked to the front door, he saw Liu Mei pushing her bicycle out in a hurry. Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly went up to her and said, "Mom, it''s almost dark. Where are you going?"


    "You stinking brat, you still know how to go home?" When Liu Mei saw her son come back, she felt sorry for him for not having eaten, but she scolded him, "Quickly go back and eat, Jingjing has a cold. I had originally wanted to go find your Uncle Yang and bring some medicine for her, but who knew that your Uncle Yang wouldn''t be able to find anyone when I go to Little Temple village."


    "It''s almost dark, even if the little temple village is near, it''s still three miles away," Zhang Xiaoloong reminded, "Just wait at home for a while, can Old Uncle Yang still not come back?"


    "The child is not feeling well, and I don''t feel well looking at him. It doesn''t matter what it is to sit here and wait. I think I''ll go take a look. I''ll get some medicine early so I can be at ease." Liu Mei ignored him and continued pushing the cart.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. The distance of three miles was not far, about 1500 meters, but the distance between it and the village was not accurate. Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless, a distance of three miles was not considered far, about 1500 meters, but the distance between it and the village was not accurate.


    It is possible that you will have to walk a mile out of the village, find the doctor''s house and add another mile. Not to mention the three miles in the middle, only the stars and the moon will shine after dark.


    In the past, he had a cold and a fever, but he had never seen his mother so concerned. In the past, he had a cold and a fever, but he had never seen his mother so concerned.


    "Hailey, did you know that the doctor in Lin Village is at home?" "With you going on the bike, Old Yang might have already returned. You might as well go to his house and wait." Zhang Xiaoloong laughed.


    "You''re right, I shouldn''t have come back just now. If I wait any longer, I might actually come back. Then, I''ll go to visit your Uncle Yang''s house, get some medicine, and then come back." Liu Mei clicked her tongue a few times and felt the same way.


    "Mother, I''m not willing to let you continue like this," Zhang Xiaoloong pretended to be dissatisfied as he dragged Liu Mei home, "It''s just a sham. What''s the big deal, I can cure her of this minor ailment."


    "I can take it, but do you really think that you can do whatever you want now that you''ve become a god?" Zhang Daniu walked out from the house. "What''s wrong with that place? It''s been a few days, and I''m afraid it hasn''t even been settled, right?"


    "Alright, I don''t have time to talk to you two about it. I need to get the medicine." Liu Meidi pulled her son''s hand away and was about to go out again.


    "I''ve already said that I can treat her, what medicine is there to treat her with?" Zhang Xiaoloong grabbed it and thought to himself that he should take this opportunity to try out the effects of God Power. He turned around and walked towards Yang Jingjing''s room.


    Soon, a voice could be heard.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you treat your illness ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Don''t yell ¡­"

 C47

    Zhang Xiaoloong originally wanted to be more aggressive in order to scare this beautiful reporter who stole his family''s position. However, he didn''t expect the reporter to open his mouth and shout "Ah!", which almost scared him to his knees.


    You can just scream if you want, and there''s even a twist to it. Zhang Xiaoloong''s face turned red when he heard it.


    "I''m treating you, stop screaming!" Zhang Xiaoloong reminded him.


    Yang Jingjing was also embarrassed to the point that her face turned red. She didn''t think that she would be able to call out that name just now. She didn''t even think about it before.


    "Treat him?" She suddenly looked strangely at Zhang Xiaoloong, rubbed her nose that was not breathing, and touched her forehead, "You seem to be a lot more comfortable. How did you treat it?"


    "This is called acupuncture." Zhang Xiaoloong Hu said shamelessly. He couldn''t possibly say that this was God Power, right?


    "Is it that magical?" Yang Jingjing was only amazed at how great the effect was. Just now, she had cried out because it was too comfortable. "Then help me press a few more times."


    "No problem. You''ll be fine after a while." Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand to grab the other person''s wrist and used his godly power again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    From inside the house came such cries of misery and comfort that they could be heard on the street.


    Zhang Xiaoloong started to sweat profusely. He thought why didn''t Lee Xiulian call him that at that time. If it was like that, he probably wouldn''t dare to use it again.


    What he didn''t know was that at that time, Lee Xiulian''s meridians were too fragile, so the flow of spiritual power that he was controlling was extremely slow and minute. Now that he knew Yang Jingjing''s body was fine, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Lee Xiulian actually wanted to shout as well, but first, it was too embarrassing to shout, and secondly, it was in the wasteland. Lee Xiulian actually wanted to shout as well, but first, it was too embarrassing to shout as well, and secondly, it was in the wasteland.


    Yang Jingjing, on the other hand, was much simpler. She thought that she had only shouted twice. Although she was embarrassed, she could not help it. She did not feel that it was a shameful matter, so she did not have any qualms.


    "This ¡­" Zhang Daniu was petrified in the yard for a long time before he recovered, "This brat, what is he doing in broad daylight?"


    "If you keep yelling and making the neighbors listen, how pretty will it be?" Liu Mei grumbled, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    Originally, the person she liked the most was Lu Xiaoya. However, these few days, Yang Jingjing accompanied her every day, as if she was her own daughter. Liu Mei''s thoughts had become more and more relaxed.


    It would be great if he could have a daughter-in-law like her!


    She thought this way in her heart, but she felt that it was urban people after all. She felt that she might not be able to get on her son''s good side. Besides, Lu Xiaoya had a good heart ¡­


    But now, the two of them were actually shouting in broad daylight. This ¡­ She didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    "What do you mean I''m shouting? I''m not shouting, but you can''t hear me from the outside?" Zhang Daniu said angrily.


    This son of yours, you say it''s normal to find a wife when he''s older. Finding a girl like Yang Jingjing who''s good-looking and has a good personality is what his father wants to see the most. But don''t you know to wait until night, brat?


    "No way, no way. If you don''t go and take a look, then if anyone has really done it before, we will really lose face." Ten minutes later, Zhang Daniu complained to his wife with a bitter face.


    "If I''m not going, why aren''t you going?" Liu Mei said in annoyance.


    "You''ve seen your father-in-law knock on the door?" Zhang Daniu already treated Yang Jingjing as his daughter-in-law.


    Liu Mei thought it was right. As a father-in-law knocking on the door at this critical juncture, she was getting a little old and sloppy. She was the only one who could do that.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the sound of footsteps stopped.


    "How is it?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "Really, everything is fine. You are awesome. I was so comfortable just now!" Yang Jingjing praised as she inhaled deeply.


    Liu Mei sighed from the outside. The girls in this city dared to say anything!


    "But it''s still lacking a little bit," Zhang Xiaoloong patted the other party''s back hard, "Hey!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yang Jingjing felt as if everything in her body had been moved by Zhang Xiaoloong''s slap and vomited all over the floor.


    Liu Mei, who was outside, did not know what had happened. She hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. There was a large vomit on the floor, mixed with black stuff.


    "So smelly ¡­" Yang Jingjing was sick to her stomach from the smell. Her mouth stank even worse as she glared hatefully at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "This is the dirty stuff in my body. Spitting it out would have been great. Why am I the one to blame?" Zhang Xiaoloong laughed.


    Yang Jingjing felt embarrassed when she said that. She was the one who treated her, but she vomited all over the room. If you were to say it was her who caused the stench, it was Zhang Xiaoloong''s fault.


    "Mother, go get her some water, or she''ll puke all over our family." Zhang Xiaoloong mocked.


    "Ai ai ¡­" "Let me do it ¡­" Liu Mei quickly retreated.


    In fact, the dirt can also be excreted in other ways, such as through pores.


    However, doing that would probably cause his body to be covered in a foul odor. It was inconvenient to bathe in the rural areas, and even more inconvenient after the weather got cold. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong chose to vomit these things out.


    Not long after, Liu Mei had already brought in a cup of water and a washbasin for Yang Jingjing to wash up and clean up.


    "Let me do it, Auntie. How can I let you do it when I''m dirty?" Yang Jingjing quickly took it over.


    "Aiya, child, if you''re not feeling well, why don''t you just lie down on the bed? Do you think you can tire me with this little bit of work?" Liu Mei complained as she continued to clean up.


    "I''m fine," Yang Jingjing didn''t feel so uncomfortable after gargling. She moved her arms and shoulders, feeling that not only had the cold recovered, even the slight discomfort from before disappeared, "Xiaoloong is really amazing, making me feel especially comfortable. Let me do it, I really want to do it."


    "Then... "Fine." Liu Mei didn''t know what to say when she heard this. She turned around and gave Xiaoloong a look.


    "I have something to talk to Jingjing about ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong was interrupted before he could finish.


    Liu Mei grumbled, "Since you''ve come back, you''ve been tormenting me. What do you want now? Mom has something for you as well."


    Zhang Xiaoloong originally wanted to use Yang Jingjing''s phone to call Chen Yaru and tell her that someone could look at the terrain. Now, he had no choice but to let go of this matter and follow his mother out, thinking that something must have gone wrong.


    Along the way, Zhang Daniu walked into the room where the old couple lived. He had a serious expression on his face as he knocked on the table with one hand. No one knew what he was knocking on.

 C48

    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Liu Mei could only ask herself. "Xiaoloong, this ¡­" When did this Jingjing get pregnant, is that child yours? "


    Puff ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong, who had just drunk a mouthful of water, immediately spurted out a flower of heaven.


    "Ai, I''m not talking to you. If the child isn''t yours, then he shouldn''t provoke the girl," Zhang Daniu said resentfully, "Then if it''s yours..." You''re the one who''s done it, and you''re still doing it. No matter how good a child is, they still have to do it for you! "


    "What are you all thinking about?" Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly.


    Previously, when he heard that scream, he felt a little awkward. He didn''t expect his parents to think more than he did. This was probably due to Yang Jingjing vomiting and thought that she was pregnant.


    "What do you mean by ''we''re thinking''? You guys are in the middle of the day, yet you guys are making such a racket in the house, afraid that the whole village won''t be able to hear you. Your mother and I aren''t deaf." Zhang Daniu got angry when he said this. This child wasn''t like this before, this was too much.


    "I was trying to cure her," Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly explained. Otherwise, the old couple would have truly recognized the truth. They wouldn''t be forced to get married immediately, "It''s just a massage of acupuncture points. Her name is ¡­ That''s painful, but the disease is better now. "


    "Really?" Liu Mei was in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with that? Otherwise, how could he be fine the entire day and vomit so much all of a sudden?" At the very least, there should be a process, no? " Zhang Xiaoloong laughed.


    Liu Mei thought so as well. Yang Jingjing had been living at home the entire time. If she had a pregnancy reaction, it would be impossible for her to be discovered until now.


    The old couple looked at each other, but were disappointed in the end.


    "All of you, stop making wild guesses. I''ll give all of you a massage first. I guarantee you that your bodies will be relaxed, that you will be cured and that you won''t get sick and will get better." Zhang Xiaoloong rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start a fight.


    Only when his parents were well would he be able to deal with the matter of the vegetable patch more peacefully.


    "When did you become a Lake Cheng Jiang guy?" Zhang Daniu said half-jokingly, "If I let you pinch me twice, I can recover from any disease. What''s the hospital doing then?"


    "If you don''t believe me, then try it. This is called not knowing if you want to try, but if you want to try, then let''s give it a try!" Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled, "Mom, bring a trash can over, my dad will throw up more than Jingjing."


    Liu Mei also didn''t quite believe him, but she still went to get a bucket to prepare it.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had already made his move. As soon as his God Power entered his father''s body, he immediately realized that this meridian was much weaker than Yang Jingjing''s. Even Lee Xiulian was stronger than him.


    This was probably because he was older and had to work hard for many years. No matter how good the medicine was, it would not be able to recover in a short period of time, much less return to how it was when he was young.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also found a shadow in his father''s lungs. Thinking about it, cough was caused by these things. If he didn''t look at it now, there might be no rule of law by the time he went to the hospital.


    People like Zhang Daniu, who are a bit older, are like this. They don''t want to go to the hospital easily, they always argue and spend too much money.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had some lingering fear, but he also felt lucky. He quickly nurtured the other party''s meridians and carefully cleaned up the impurities and toxins in his body.


    "What does it feel like?" Liu Mei noticed that her husband had stopped talking, so she curiously went up to him and asked.


    "Oh wow, it''s so warm and comfortable. I didn''t expect Xiaoloong to have such a trick up his sleeve. Oh wow ¡­" "Aiyo, aiyo, be lighter ¡­" Zhang Daniu suddenly shouted.


    Liu Mei became nervous when she saw it, "Does it hurt or what? Xiaoloong, be careful. "


    "It''s not pain ¡­" Yes... "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­" Zhang Daniu felt warm inside, but for some reason, he suddenly felt itchy, "What if it hurts a little!"


    He wanted to scratch it, but Zhang Xiaoloong was holding his hand and pinching his arm. He couldn''t move it, and he could feel that the itch was coming from his bones, even if he scratched it.


    "Xiaoloong, stop, don''t tell me you want to pinch him?" Liu Mei was a little worried. What if nothing had happened and she had come up with some mistakes?


    It wasn''t that his son would harm his father, but that he was afraid that he would be stumped if he didn''t learn his art properly.


    "Don''t worry, the blood vessels in my dad''s body are getting older. This is the second time that it''s being activated. Didn''t you guys see a cut on his hand? Did it itch when it''s scabs growing flesh?" This is all normal. " Zhang Xiaoloong explained patiently, "It might hurt a little later. There are too many impurities in some places, it will hurt a little when it''s cleaned."


    Half of what he said about the itch problem was true, but the blood vessels had actually regenerated. Sex, this itchy feeling wouldn''t be that strong. Zhang Xiaoloong said this deliberately for another purpose, and that was to clean out the toxic impurities in his lungs.


    Regardless of whether it was Yang Jingjing or Lee Xiulian, they were both fine; at most, they were slightly healthy. However, Zhang Daniu was different. His lungs had poison in them. It might still hurt to clean them up.


    He directly cleaned up, afraid that Zhang Daniu would not be used to it. After experiencing this itchy feeling, if he felt a little more pain, not only would he not feel unbearable, he might even enjoy it.


    "Then hurry up and make me hurt. I''m itching so much that I can''t take it anymore." As expected, when Zhang Daniu heard that it would hurt, he immediately asked for it.


    For a man like him, a little pain was nothing, but the itch in his bone marrow was unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon." Zhang Xiaoloong pretended to press his acupuncture points as he started to clean up the poison in his lungs.


    Zhang Daniu felt the pain, but it was not too intense. It had indeed suppressed the itching sensation, but as it continued to get worse, his forehead started to sweat.


    "Xiaoloong, this won''t do. How many more times can you cure it?" When Liu Mei saw the man''s beads of sweat dripping down, she hurriedly persuaded her son to stop.


    Don''t look at how often they quarreled. The couple had a very good relationship with each other. The man was suffering. Her heart ached for him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly focused on cleaning up. Now that he heard his mother say this, he smacked his head as well.


    That''s right, as the saying goes, sickness comes like a landslide and sickness goes away like drawing silk. He always wanted to use his divine power to cleanse the poison in his body, but that would not necessarily be good for his body.


    The human body itself had the ability to recover immunity. Even God Power was an external source of energy for the body. Excessive use of it was akin to consuming medicine to supplement one''s body. It would also cause additional damage to it.


    The correct method would be to take it a few times, step by step, so that with every bit of toxins removed, the body''s own functions would slowly take effect, and it would be more conducive to a healthy recovery, and there wouldn''t be that much of a reaction.


    With him here, the poison would be completely removed sooner or later. He was in too much of a hurry to act just now. Fortunately, he was reminded of this. Otherwise, he might have been able to cause irreparable damage to his body.


    After a light pat, the impurities in Zhang Daniu''s body turned into dust. Shame gushed out of his mouth like an avalanche. He was caught by the plastic bucket Zhang Xiaoloong had prepared earlier.


    "How is it?" Liu Mei asked with concern.

 C49

    Zhang Daniu vomited one mouthful after another. Finally, he washed his mouth with water for two minutes, then let out a long breath and collapsed on the old chair at home. "Comfortable! It''s so comfortable!"


    Although later on it did hurt, after it did, his whole body felt like it had been reborn, light as a feather, and he felt like he could fly away at any moment.


    Liu Mei was skeptical. Just now, from the looks of it, it didn''t seem comfortable, but now, it didn''t seem fake. Besides, she could tell that after Zhang Daniu was "pushed" by her son, he became a lot more energetic.


    "Mom, you''ll know after you try it out." Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    "Then relax a little. Mom''s bones won''t be able to take your kneading." Liu Mei hurriedly gave the shot first.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that you won''t hurt at all." Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand.


    There was indeed no poison in Liu Mei''s body. Although her blood vessels had aged a little, she would be like a young man after being nurtured a few times.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "No way, no way ¡­" Half a minute later, Liu Mei also started shouting.


    Only now did she understand that her son was in Yang Jingjing''s room just now and it was indeed just a massage because she wanted to call him out now.


    However, she wasn''t as daring as Yang Jingjing. No matter how comfortable she was, she could only cry out and stop her son from continuing to pinch her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had to control his God Power even more weakly to get used to it.


    Half an hour later, Liu Mei was also in a relaxed state. She couldn''t even believe her own eyes.


    "Xiaoloong, when did you learn craftsmanship? Just with this skill, you can even break the door to an outpatient clinic in a county." Zhang Daniu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yea, that Blind Mo from the Hetao Village used both his hands to massage you. Many people from the county wanted to see him. Xiaoloong''s ability must be much better than his." Liu Mei said.


    I don''t know when Yang Jingjing came here, but she was probably attracted by the commotion here, "I have seen many famous jugglers in Yanjing, and their methods were also very good, but none of them were like Xiaoloong. I feel that this isn''t just simple juggling, it seems like there are Qi skills too."


    Zhang Daniu and his wife''s eyes lit up. Even Yang Jingjing had said that, which proved that her son was really capable. Even if he didn''t go to college in the future, he would still be able to support his family, or even become famous.


    On the one hand, they wanted to turn their son into the golden scholar that everyone envied, and on the other hand, they were worried about what they would do if their child returned to school.


    Furthermore, they were not going to university. They were only farming at home. Even if they had the ability to, could they grow flowers on those acres of land?


    Zhang Daniu and his wife knew that their son had a big heart. He wasn''t willing to be like an ordinary farmer and obediently plant those few acres of land. When that time came, they would have to put in a lot of effort.


    However, with this ability, he could walk this path. It would not be like his previous life, where he would have to face the earth, work hard for the rest of his life, and do not need to work in a glass greenhouse. At the very least, it would be a good way out.


    The two of them cared too much about their son. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoloong to be so capable, why would he need to worry about brain damage?


    "Alright, what Qigong or Qigong, it''s actually just the stimulation of your acupuncture points, the reaction that happens naturally in your body," Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly changed the topic, he didn''t want to expose too much about this, "Oh right, Jingjing, give Yaru a call, I''ve already done the right thing. Tell her to bring people here to look at the terrain."


    "Call yourself," Yang Jingjingma handed him her cell phone, "She''ll want to hear your voice even more."


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not refuse and took the phone from him.


    "Jingjing, have you guys made any progress? We already said that cheating is not allowed. " Chen Yaru said half-jokingly, sounding a little tired.


    "There has been considerable progress. We can come over and take a look at the terrain whenever it''s convenient for you to go over there. We''ll do everything according to what we said previously. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Zhang Xiaoloong spoke into the microphone. Suddenly, he heard a clatter from inside, followed by all sorts of messy voices, "Hey, what happened over there?"


    "No ¡­." "No, is that Xiaoloong?" Chen Yaru finally calmed herself down and asked gently, "Then I''ll rush over first thing in the morning. Oh right ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Forget it, let''s talk about it when we meet tomorrow. "


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t know what she was stuttering about, but since they were going to meet soon, he didn''t say anything: "Okay, then drive slower on the road."


    Chen Yaru hung up the phone, held her beating heart, and held the big green goose in her hand, stroking it gently. He touched it.


    In fact, she had been very busy these two days. Today, she just met with something that made her want to call Zhang Xiaoloong. She didn''t expect to receive a call before she even called him.


    "Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Xiaoloong, how did you do that?" She tilted her head as she thought stupidly. Suddenly, she remembered that if she were to go to Qinghe Village tomorrow, there were still many things that she had to take care of.


    She had been tired all day and was about to take a bath. But now, she suddenly became energetic and got up to organize all the information.


    "Lil Ru, why are you working overtime? Didn''t I tell you not to go to bed so late? Moreover, we won''t be in a hurry tomorrow, so it won''t be too late to prepare by morning." Chen Zhaomin, who saw his daughter working overtime again, reproached with a calm face.


    "It''s okay dad," Chen Yaru stretched out her sore arms and yawned. "Zhang Xiaoloong''s place is ready, I''ll take someone to take a look at the terrain tomorrow and cover his glass greenhouse as soon as possible."


    "Oh?" As he was about to ask, he suddenly thought of something and pushed the documents on the table away, "Then you have to go to bed earlier. Look at your dark circles under your eyes, do you intend to see Zhang Xiaoloong with a pair of panda eyes?"


    "Ah?" I... Do I have dark circles under my eyes? " Chen Yaru hurriedly touched her cheeks.


    "Alright, whether or not you have it or not, you don''t need to care about these things anymore. Just deal with Zhang Xiaoloong first, so you have to go to sleep now. Tomorrow, you will be the most full." He went to see Zhang Xiaoloong with a full posture, "Chen Zhaomin couldn''t help but laugh," Zhang Xiaoloong still has a beautiful reporter by his side, don''t be careless. "


    What he cared about was not business. In fact, he was more optimistic about Zhang Xiaoloong. He hoped that the other party would become his son-in-law, just as Lee Donghua had said. This had also given him a great deal of trouble.


    The next day, while Zhang Xiaoloong was together with village chief Wang Tiezhu and a few others to measure the area he had made, Yang Jingjing suddenly ran over breathlessly. "Xiaoloong, something happened when Yaru entered the village ¡­"

 C50

    Under the witness of a few village cadres, everyone measured Zhang Xiaoloong''s perimeter. It was not much more than 10 mu, and it started from the outer edge of Zhang Xiaoloong''s circle of stones.


    "Hur hur, Xiaoloong. Have you measured it with a ruler?" The village accountant, Zhou Fu, laughed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also smiled. His eyesight right now was probably more accurate than using a ruler. He set down four points and didn''t have to worry about anything else. In the end, it was not even half an inch away.


    Right at that moment, Yang Jingjing rushed over. She gasped for breath as she said that something had happened to Chen Yaru, which also gave him a fright.


    "What happened?" Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know either. Yaru''s phone is in a mess. She only said she was cut off outside the village and no one answered her call. Come with me and take a look. Uncle Da Niu is already gone. He told me to come and find you." Yang Jingjing said as she kept her cool.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Xiaoloong turned his head and said to Wang Tiezhu, "Grandpa of Zhuzi, the people who are putting up the greenhouse are busy outside the village. I''ll go take a look first and invite everyone over for dinner another day."


    Wang Tiezhu laughed, "You brat, when did you learn to eat like this? Do you think we old guys would be able to see that meal of yours? Come, I''ll go with you and have a look. Maybe it''s some trouble that comes out again."


    Zhang Xiaoloong was right. With Wang Tiezhu following them, it would be easier to talk about anything.


    The group got on their bicycles, Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing on their bicycles and rushed towards the village.


    "..."


    On a road outside of Qinghe Village Village, a car was stuck in that field, and beside the car, there was a circle of people, among them was Zhang Daniu.


    On the other side, there was a woman with a long, pointed chin, about 40 years old, who was shouting at the top of her voice. Behind her, there were a few young men surrounding the car, seemingly trying to prevent Chen Yaru from driving away.


    "Uncle Daniu, please don''t get too angry." Chen Yaru had slept very late the previous night. After driving all the way, she had encountered this kind of situation and was a little tired. "I don''t want the phone, okay?"


    "What does your phone have to do with us? It''s not like we broke your broken phone," the woman continued, "but your car broke our land, so we can''t grow crops in this land for a year. If you don''t pay for it, you can''t even think of leaving."


    "Liu Changyue, how big can that cart be? It costs two hundred yuan, aren''t you clearly trying to cheat me?" Zhang Daniu couldn''t even breathe now, but when he caught up with an unreasonable woman, he had a headache, "Let''s not talk about the girl''s phone being broken by your own hands, we are all farmers. Two hundred yuan for wheat, that''s a lot for you. We can''t count on this rich person, can we? "


    "You are poor, who are you scolding?" The woman called Liu Changyue''s voice became even louder, "Let''s see how this whole place turns out. Don''t even mention this year, who can guarantee good crops will grow in the next? If it doesn''t grow up, you''ll compensate? Two hundred yuan is a small sum, but I haven''t asked for any loss money yet. I know that the fox spirit is looking for that brat from your family, but you don''t have to be so unreasonable. "


    "Watch your mouth ¡­" Luckily, Zhang Daniu had just expelled the poison, otherwise he would probably choke on his coughing.


    "Uncle Daniu, 200 is fine," Chen Yaru didn''t want Zhang Daniu to do it because she didn''t want to make things difficult for herself, so she hurried forward to persuade him, "I''ll take it, this is 200 yuan, take it well, I can ask you to help me push the car out, can you?"


    Liu Changyue grabbed the two tickets and stuffed them into her pants pocket. "Wouldn''t it have been better like this earlier? "Don''t all of you, urban people, care about the psychological cost of losing money? There''s always tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan in compensation. I don''t need that much either, just give me another 2000 yuan. I''ll get someone to help you carry the car out."


    "Don''t go too far!" Chen Yaru was not small, but she was also a manager. Her normal personality could be considered strong, she was only at Qinghe Village, especially in front of Zhang Daniu. She wanted to show her gentle side, but she couldn''t let others bully her.


    "Who''s being excessive? If you don''t want to pay, then don''t think about driving the car away. If you don''t believe me, you can try. Liu Changyue climbed onto the roof of the car and sat down, not getting down at all.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and the rest rode their cars over. Although he brought Yang Jingjing with him, his speed was still much slower than the others. When they arrived, they were watching the scene of Liu Changyue splashing onto the roof of the car.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Xiaoloong stopped the car and asked.


    "Xiaoloong, Jingjing, you finally came!" Chen Yaru said in an aggrieved tone when she saw the two approaching.


    Although she didn''t want to appear weak, every time she was in front of Zhang Xiaoloong, she would unconsciously think of him as her support. With Zhang Xiaoloong relying on her, she immediately became weak and powerless.


    Zhang Daniu explained the situation briefly, then secretly reminded Xiaoloong: "I think this woman did it on purpose. You beat up her brother last time, she''s trying to make things difficult for us."


    Liu Changyue was Liu Changsheng''s sister. Last time, Liu Changsheng played a rascal because of the corn, and the person that he brought was beaten up by Zhang Xiaoloong. He was also kicked by Wu Tie.


    After this incident, everyone in the village could see that Liu Changsheng was too unkind, so no one asked about his land. In the end, he could only give it to his sister for free.


    Although five mu of land was not a lot, if someone could cover it for a year, it would soon be equal to Liu Changsheng''s salary of two months. This was equivalent to a free income, so of course he felt uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t have the ability to deal with Zhang Xiaoloong himself, so when he gave the land to his sister''s family, he decided to vent his anger on her. He wanted a chance to disgust the Zhang family.


    No matter how hard Zhang Xiaoloong''s fist was, it couldn''t be swung by a woman, right?


    As long as he did not swing his fist, in terms of words, no one would dare to claim his sister''s shameless mouth as the number two in Qinghe Village.


    Liu Changyue agreed without hesitation. After all, they were brothers and sisters, so even if they did not greet each other, they would not be happy to see the Zhang family again after this.


    What she didn''t expect was that this opportunity really came. Chen Yaru''s car was stuck in her house, and at first she only wanted to extort a few more dollars, but she brought Zhang Daniu out later on, and now she wanted to extort him even more. In any case, within the Qinghe Village, the three words "Liu Changyue" was almost equal to "shamelessly", so she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    "Changyue, it''s a cold day, aren''t you afraid of being frozen while you''re sitting on the roof? Come down and rest. " Zhang Xiaoloong walked up to the car.

 C51

    "I just scolded a bunch of people. I was too hot, so I was happy to stay here. You want me to come down? Fine, take the money, 2000 yuan. Not a single cent less is enough!" Liu Changyue raised her thin eyebrows.


    "I''m not going to deal with you. I have to give you compensation for the fact that my friend''s car broke your wheat field. Even if two hundred dollars isn''t a lot, at least it''s not a loss for you. But Aunt Changyue insisted on telling us about the mental damages, so it wouldn''t be right for her to not let us go, right? " Zhang Xiaoloong said calmly.


    "That''s right. Yaru has lost her spirit. With so many of you bullying a girl and destroying her phone, who would be able to tell who would lose just by looking at it?" Yang Jingjing also understood that this woman was the same family as that scoundrel from that day. She had no reason to deal with such people, "Xiaoloong, if it doesn''t work, just call the police. Let the police handle it."


    "Newspaper? Is this old lady afraid of a lawsuit?" But before the court makes a decision, don''t even think about moving the car, "Liu Changyue patted the roof of the car." If you put something down in my house, if you touch it a little bit, it might have more than two thousand parts missing, but first, don''t blame me for this, if you have the ability, you can stay here and watch it every day. "


    Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru exchanged a glance. Both of them were infuriated, but they didn''t know how to deal with such a shrew.


    Zhang Xiaoloong walked over and patted the front of the car, "Aunt Changyue, it''s fine if you don''t mind. I''ve already told you everything. When I drag the car back here, you won''t blame me if it falls."


    "The capable you, Hairy # 2, push him aside. No one is allowed to touch this car." Liu Changyue immediately got the boys to push Zhang Xiaoloong away.


    "Alright, aunt ¡­" One of the young men agreed and was about to step forward to push them away. He even wanted to take advantage of Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing.


    Zhang Xiaoloong glared at him. "Who dares?" "Who wants to ask Liu Changsheng first to see if you guys are stronger than him or harder than a steel rod?"


    This voice was filled with Dantian Qi, like a thunderclap, it shook those guys until their ears rang. Before they could reach out their hands, they were already scared to the point of losing the courage to look Zhang Xiaoloong in the eye.


    Seeing that none of them were moving, Zhang Xiaoloong bent down and found a safe place to grab. He took a deep breath and the energy in his body exploded out.


    Bang


    When he let go, the car was safely on the road.


    Seeing this scene, the other young men did not dare to make a sound.


    They had heard about Zhang Xiaoloong twisting iron rods before, but because there weren''t many people who saw it, the story became more and more bizarre. In the end, some people even said that Zhang Xiaoloong could turn the iron pillars into noodles with a little effort of his hands.


    It was because he was too godly that no one believed him. However, the car in front of him was not a fake.


    They didn''t know how much it was, but lifting a wheel out of a hole and throwing it back on the road might not even be possible for two or three people, let alone one person.


    Whether Zhang Xiaoloong could turn the metal pillar into noodles or not was another matter. With his strength, he could beat the few of them into smithereens.


    "Aunt, my stomach hurts a little. I''ll go back first!" When Mao saw this, he found a reason to slip away.


    As for the rest of the people who followed Er Mao over, they were naturally "family matters" as well, and then they left as soon as they heard of it.


    "Sure, Zhang Xiaoloong. With your strength, father and son bullied me, right? "Then why don''t you just beat me to death?"


    Liu Changyue saw that there was no one left to support her, so she started to throw a tantrum. She grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand and hit herself while yelling, "Fight! Don''t you know how to bully women?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong also scratched his head. He wasn''t afraid of something as unreasonable as Liu Changsheng. Even if a truck full of trash like Hairy # 2 came, he would still be able to deal with them.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong had lost his momentum, Liu Changyue was secretly proud of herself. She was even more proud of herself. While Zhang Xiaoloong was not prepared, she grabbed her big hand and pushed it towards her chest. He stepped forward and said, "You''re disrespectful..." "You''ve assaulted me ¡­"


    "I''ll go ¡­"


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong''s head was big, he didn''t have the time to think about it. Seeing his hand being pulled over, he hurriedly retracted it back.


    If he were to meet such a desiccated place with no scenery and such a despicable woman, he would probably regret it to death.


    However, even though he didn''t touch her, Liu Changyue''s mischief wasn''t over yet. As she wailed, she tore apart her clothes.


    "Everyone come and take a look. None of the Zhang Clan men are good people ¡­"


    "The father and son duo want to take advantage of me ¡­"


    "Why is my life so bitter ¡­"


    Liu Changyue tried to catch Zhang Xiaoloong again, but it was too late. She wanted to catch Zhang Daniu, but Zhang Daniu ran faster than Xiaoloong.


    In the end, he could only sit on the ground in front of the car and continuously pedal his feet, making himself look as miserable as he could, as if he could stain the father and son of the Zhang Family in this way.


    "Xiaoloong, this... "What should we do?" Chen Yaru hated this old woman, but looking at the situation in front of her, she wanted to settle this matter once and for all.


    She came here to do some serious business, and also to see Zhang Xiaoloong, who was even more important than that. She didn''t want to be disrupted by this kind of shrew, so she was willing to pay even if she had to.


    Zhang Xiaoloong turned to look at his father, but Zhang Daniu had no other choice.


    As the saying goes, a tree doesn''t want its skin, it''s dead for sure. A man doesn''t want his face, he''s invincible. This Liu Changyue is the kind of person who doesn''t want his face, what can you do?


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a bit and said to his father, "Dad, take Jingjing and Yaru home first, I''ll watch the car here. Oh yes, buy me some good food in the grocery store later, canned fruits and beef with soy sauce, the more the better, I''m going to eat and live in the car for two days, I want to see if some shameless people can survive here for a few days."


    Liu Changyue was quite angry when she heard this. Her man also worked in the county and only came back three to five days later. If he came here and no one brought her food, wouldn''t he make her hungry and smoke?


    He hated this brat even more. He even wanted to buy a bunch of delicious food for her to see. If she didn''t want to starve to death, she would anger you to death.


    She admitted that Liu Changyue was shameless, but how could Zhang Xiaoloong, who was known as the top scholar of the imperial examinations, be so condescending when he came up with such a rotten idea?


    "Zhang Xiaoloong, I''ll kill you!" Liu Changyue also stopped sitting on the floor and jumped up to grab at Zhang Xiaoloong''s face.


    When women fought, it was just pulling at their hair and scratching their faces to pull at their clothes, but Zhang Xiaoloong''s hair couldn''t be cut short. Just pull at their clothes, even if they were naked, they wouldn''t lose the face of a man, so he could only greet them.

 C52

    It had to be said that Zhang Xiaoloong was quite handsome, so Liu Changyue set him as her target at the first moment.


    Perhaps those two city girls were his sweethearts. If he tore off their faces, would the two foxes still be interested in him?


    Liu Changyue thought to herself, it seems like there''s no hope for me to spend even more money, but I can''t just let him off the hook.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had expected this crazy woman to explode again, so he reached out his hand to block her.


    Even though Liu Changyue was scratching left and right like a monkey who had eaten garlic, Zhang Xiaoloong was a lot longer than her, so he was unable to catch anything.


    In a moment of desperation, the woman sent a kick flying towards her opponent''s vitals.


    If this kick were to land, not to mention crippling him, even the strongest man would fall and roll all over the ground.


    Liu Changyue was furious. Whenever there was a conflict in the village, she would always be the one to take advantage of the situation. Zhang Xiaoloong was just a little kid, yet he still wanted to fight her.


    She even came up with a rotten idea to make Zhang Daniu send delicious food to embarrass her. If her uncle could bear it, then she, as his aunt, would.


    After all, she had been professional and shameless for many years. If she really kicked Zhang Xiaoloong out of the ground, not to mention Zhang Daniu and his wife, they might even fight with their lives on the line and grab a steel cage to sit in.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t some martial arts expert, and her punches and kicks weren''t accurate. It was impossible for her to strike freely. Thinking of this, her kick was no longer under her control.


    "Ah ¡­" When Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru saw this scene, they were so shocked that the two great beauties covered their little sister. The mouth.


    Everyone thought that this kick was going to cause trouble. Only Zhang Xiaoloong did not notice the danger and gently raised his knee.


    Bang


    This kick landed solidly on his knee. It didn''t sound light, but not only did it make Zhang Xiaoloong roll all over the floor, it didn''t even produce a bubble.


    Zhang Daniu charged over and fiercely pushed the mad woman to the side. He was always honest, but now he was angry: "Liu Changyue, why are you so ruthless, you want us to give up on our family, you try again, normally we village people don''t care about you, if you touch my son''s finger again today, I won''t be surnamed Zhang if I don''t dig up your ancestor''s grave."


    Liu Changyue was also stunned. Firstly, she had never seen Zhang Daniu lose his temper, and secondly, she had not recovered from the fright from that kick just now.


    After calming himself down, he bent over and shouted, "Aiyo!" He hugged his leg and cried again. "What the f * ck am!"


    "What are you playing at now?" Before Zhang Xiaoloong and the rest could react, Wang Tiezhu and the rest who came from behind also arrived.


    "Yo, Uncle Zhu," Liu Changyue said as she wiped away her tears. "It''s nothing, I''ve sprained my ankle."


    Wang Tiezhu could already tell what happened without asking. He puffed on his cigarette and said, "Changyue, you''re right in time. You flailed to the front of the car and you can''t move. You want me to carry you?"


    "That ¡­" "No need, I''ll be able to leave after a while." Although Liu Changyue made a fool of herself, she didn''t dare to mess with Wang Tiezhu.


    "Let''s go back to your brick bed. Do you know who this person is?" Wang Tiezhu pointed at Chen Yaru''s direction, "This is the person Xiaoloong invited to build a greenhouse for our village, the few officials at the head of the village, including me, have now treated this as a big deal, if they can really do it well, then they can really give our Qinghe Village a way for us to get rich. You''re so good, before the car even gets into the village, you can just twist it around and come here, you can do it, but if you can do it, if you block our entire village''s path of wealth, then Uncle Zhu will also fall for you, right?"


    "I didn''t ¡­" Liu Changyue didn''t expect to get a big hat like this. She just wanted to get more compensation, and she even blocked the road to riches for the entire village. "Isn''t that because of my family''s wheat fields ¡­"


    "It''s not even as big as your butt, what''s wrong with asking for two hundred yuan?" Zhang Daniu still hadn''t recovered from his anger and his words were full of anger.


    Wang Tiezhu raised his hand, signaling Zhang Daniu to calm down, and walked over to the hole dug by the wheel of the car. He gestured with his two hands: "Hehe, it is a little bigger than the bottom of the mountain, two hundred is really not enough. Can you cover Uncle Zhu''s face with it to fill up the hole?"


    "Uncle Zhu, how could I dare to say such words ¡­?" Liu Changyue lowered her head and said in a bored manner.


    "Why don''t you wipe your face with both hands? What else do you not dare to do?" Wang Tiezhu''s face darkened, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you going back to your house? Are you really waiting for me to kneel down and kowtow to you?"


    Upon hearing that, Liu Changyue hurriedly got up. Her feet even touched the ground as she pursed her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. She limped out by herself.


    In the end, she didn''t leave anything behind. Just now, when she kicked Zhang Xiaoloong, the other party was fine. It was as if she kicked a steel plate, and even now, the back of her foot was on fire as if it had been smashed by a hammer. It hurt so much.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly thanked Wang Tiezhu: "Thank you, Grandpa of Zhuzi. If you didn''t come, I really wouldn''t know what to do."


    "You, kid, no need to thank me," Wang Tiezhu laughed, "But when I encounter such a thing in the future, I remember to look for you, Grandpa of Zhuzi. Grandpa of Zhuzi can''t be compared to you in big things, but if you want to talk about bad things in Qinghe Village, I will be more useful than you.


    "I remember Grandpa of Zhuzi." Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and felt that what he said made a lot of sense. He accepted it humbly.


    Wang Tiezhu then turned to Chen Yaru: "Sorry, female comrade, everyone says that bad things come from poor, bad people. You came here twice to see two unreasonable people in Qinghe Village, but with my status as the head of Qinghe Village, I assure you that 99% of the people in our village are good people, or else they won''t be able to produce a talent like Xiaoloong. Don''t ruin your opinion of our Qinghe Village because of this."


    "I understand Village Head, I''ll have to thank you for your help this time." Chen Yaru said with a smile.


    "Actually, Aunt Changyue is not the same as her brother, she has two teenage children in her family, they have to eat if they want to go to school," Zhang Xiaoloong explained, "Although she wants to take advantage of everything, in the end, it''s still because her family is poor. Otherwise, who would be born with no shame?"


    Wang Tiezhu sighed and patted Xiaoloong''s shoulder, "Let''s not talk about anything else. The village chief, Grandpa of Zhuzi, is not that capable. The road to becoming rich in the village is up to you."


    Everyone was talking and laughing as they walked back. Chen Yaru didn''t know what was going on with Yang Jingjing. She even forgot her car as she followed everyone on foot.


    "Cousin, you don''t want a car, but you can''t lose me too!" He heard a bitter voice coming from the car.

 C53

    Chen Yaru let out a "Ouch!" and quickly opened the door of the car. A pretty girl jumped out from the back seat.


    This girl was even more delicate than Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing. It was small, not even 1.6 meters in size. However, the growth of some of the most important parts of it was even greater than theirs. It was full, and his shirt was bulging, almost giving off a feeling of Yemei.


    He had a cute baby face with a pure and innocent look. His big eyes were twinkling with a hint of peculiarity. He felt like a cute girl who had just walked out of a comic book.


    "This is my cousin Liu Siyu, a student of Yanjing University. Hearing that I want to come to Qinghe Village, she insisted on playing with me," Chen Yaru said this with a hint of helplessness, "I was afraid that those people would hurt her, so I just locked the car."


    It turned out that Liu Siyu was sleeping in the back seat when the car got stuck in there. She woke up during the argument outside, but the car door was locked by Chen Yaru. She couldn''t get out, so she knew it wouldn''t do her any good, so she just sat in the car without saying a word.


    However, she didn''t expect that Chen Yaru would turn around and leave right after the matter was settled.


    "Doesn''t the university have classes now?" Yang Jingjing asked curiously.


    "It''s Saturday today, I''ll be home by Friday night. I''ll go back to Yanjing on Sunday night and I won''t delay class." Liu Siyu said proudly.


    Yang Jingjing and Zhang Xiaoloong looked at each other, feeling that this girl could really do it.


    Yanjing and Qingyang City were not too far apart, but it would still take three to four hours to take the train. This girl actually had to run back home after a Sunday, how many trains did she need to take during this year?


    Even if she didn''t need money, wasn''t she tired?


    As the two of them were silently cursing, Liu Siyu had already arrived in front of them. She blinked her big eyes in curiosity and asked, "Are you Zhang Xiaoloong?"


    "You know me?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously.


    "Of course, I''m also from the Computer Department of the Yanjing University, and besides you, I have the highest score in the whole department. If you didn''t report it, I would have come to see you a long time ago," Liu Siyu''s eyes flashed with the loneliness of an expert, and then, a hint of fanaticism flashed in her eyes, "You''re actually so amazing, being able to lift a car by yourself, I admire you so much!"


    "Hey," Chen Yaru raised her guard, "Siyu, why didn''t you tell me that you know Zhang Xiaoloong?"


    "Hehe, if I told you that I specifically came to see him, you wouldn''t have brought me here. Cousin is the least angry, all good things like to hide and eat by yourself." Liu Siyu stuck out her tongue. The leader said half-jokingly.


    Chen Yaru''s face turned slightly red, but the vigilance in her heart became even stronger.


    Yang Jingjing had already put a lot of pressure on her. Could it be that even her cousin had joined the fray?


    However, thinking about it, he felt relieved. This little girl was also a genius, and what she was most obsessed with was computers. Thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoloong had scored first in the entire country, and he also happened to be in the department of computers, so that was why it attracted her attention.


    Even if she wanted to take a look, it was probably due to curiosity about Zhang Xiaoloong not being reported on. It was impossible for her to fall in love with someone without meeting him.


    "Alright, let''s go back first. This isn''t a good place to talk," Zhang Daniu and the others had already left. Zhang Xiaoloong gestured for everyone to follow them, "Jingjing, you should sit in the car too."


    Yang Jingjing didn''t object. On the other hand, Liu Siyu hopped over to Zhang Xiaoloong''s car and patted him on the back seat, "I''m sitting on this. I''ve never sat on one before."


    "Siyu, stop messing around. You''re taking someone with you on the road, are you deliberately trying to tire us out?" Chen Yaru said in dissatisfaction.


    "I''m very light, not even 90 kilograms," Liu Siyu suddenly thought of something as she spoke, supporting her chest with both hands, "Don''t be confused by it, I don''t have any fat left."


    Yang Jingjing looked at Chen Yaru. Was this showing off a fruit on a red tree?


    Chen Yaru was also helpless. Just like what Liu Siyu said before, if she knew that this girl was here to find Zhang Xiaoloong, she would have thought of a way to stop her. But it was too late now.


    It was unlikely that Liu Siyu would like Zhang Xiaoloong before they met, but it wasn''t certain if she would fall in love immediately. She was also tempted by the boy in front of her at first glance.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt that the atmosphere between the three girls was a bit strange, so he didn''t take it seriously and said, "You should just take the car. This road isn''t easy, riding on a bicycle can hurt you."


    "Alright then." Liu Siyu did not insist, but it made the other two girls feel more at ease.


    "..."


    After arriving at Zhang Xiaoloong''s house, Liu Siyu was very surprised to see that the other party did not even have a computer in his house. She thought that Zhang Xiaoloong''s ability in computers would be as good as his college entrance exam scores, but now she realized that the other party did not even know the basics of computers.


    Disappointed, she pestered Zhang Xiaoloong to teach her martial arts. She believed that this person must have practiced some legendary internal energy to be able to lift a car with his hands.


    After Zhang Xiaoloong said he had nothing to teach her, Liu Siyu immediately became bored and stopped sticking to him.


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that this girl was really different from what they had imagined. She came here purely to find opponents to spar with.


    After a simple meal, Zhang Xiaoloong brought Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing to check out the land he officially rented.


    Originally, she was going to bring Liu Siyu along, but after knowing Zhang Xiaoloong''s background, she no longer had any interest in following him to take a look, so she just left her at home.


    "Yaru, you didn''t bring any technical staff or designer. Just a glance and that will do, won''t it?" Zhang Xiaoloong originally thought Liu Siyu was a designer.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. I just want to take a look at the terrain, record the length and width, and take a picture. The rest is to see if you have any specific requirements, and there''s nothing special to do." Chen Yaru said.


    "If I knew this would happen, I would''ve asked Jingjing to send a photo back to you. Sorry for troubling you, so I came over." Zhang Xiaoloong said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, I''m happy to come here and take a look ¡­" While they were talking, they had already reached the head of the ground. Chen Yaru saw the gutter made of "pebbles" with a single glance. "This is ¡­"


    It was only then that Yang Jingjing noticed the stone wall at the border, and she instantly became even more shocked. "How did you do that? "Too beautiful ¡­"


    She had come here before, but because she was in a hurry, she didn''t see anything.


    The two of them didn''t even look around and directly ran to the edge of the stone wall, constantly stroking it. While the other one kept taking pictures with his cell phone.


    In Lee Xiulian''s eyes, this was just a beautiful pile of stones, but in the eyes of these two girls, it was completely different. What they saw was more of a perfect piece of art, even if it was just a short wall, it was also a wall covered in artistic halos.


    "Xiaoloong, I suddenly thought of a good idea." Yang Jingjing''s eyes were sparkling, like stars in a dream.

 C54

    "Did you really build it yourself?" Although she liked Zhang Xiaoloong a lot, Chen Yaru still couldn''t believe that the thing in front of her was made by a living person.


    But then again, although nature was a supernatural work, it was impossible to build a wall of 10 mu of land just as Zhang Xiaoloong wanted, right?


    "You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you?" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t think this wall was that special, "But it''s just a rock that was dug out from the ground. Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t think that this wall is that special," But it''s just a rock that was dug out from the ground.


    "How could it be so simple? In my opinion, this is a unique work of art. Other than the Great Wall and the pyramid, this is probably the third great building, if it can be called a building," Chen Yaru sighed with emotion.


    "So, I also feel that this thing is really great. Even the Great Wall and the pyramid have man-made marks. However, these stones are just like nature, it''s really unbelievable." Yang Jingjing was also fondling the low stone wall with her hands.


    The two of them looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, waiting for him to give an answer, but the other suddenly laughed honestly and slyly: "We are here to see the place, why are you guys staring at this half of the stone? "Look, this is my good land. Although it is beside the wasteland, this piece of land that I cultivated is definitely a good land. When the vegetables grow here, it will definitely be the best of the best."


    "I suddenly have a good idea." Yang Jingjing seemed to have thought of something.


    "What idea?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "I won''t tell you." Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru looked at each other as if they had come to a tacit understanding. "Let''s talk about it when you grow the most delicious dish."


    Chen Yaru thought for a moment and then said, "Now there is still one more problem, the route to enter the village is really too difficult. Chen Yaru thought for a moment and then said," Now there is still one more problem, the route to enter the village is too difficult,


    This was a very realistic question. After all, spending so much effort to build a greenhouse would definitely not be for the sake of growing vegetables, and it would also be impossible to sell them in the village. If the vegetables grew out, it would be too late to consider how to transport them out.


    "I will come up with a solution for this," Zhang Xiaoloong also nodded in agreement. "At the moment, it''s not realistic to think of repairing the road with just my own strength, but moving food is hard and easy. As long as my food is delicious, I can pick out the people I want."


    Chen Yaru did not agree, but seeing how determined Zhang Xiaoloong was, she did not say anything else. "Then you can tell me what requirements you have. I will prepare the materials as soon as possible after we get back."


    "Yeah, I''ve already thought about it. The greenhouse only has one acre of land, this place can''t be wasted at all, so I wonder if I can make a double deck, or even a triple deck, and make full use of this limited space ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong spoke frankly with confidence. When he said that, his entire person seemed to have changed. Naturally, he had a transcendent temperament.


    "Double?" Chen Yaru was also stunned for a moment. This was the first time she had encountered such a thought. "But there''s no guarantee for the lower level of light harvesting. Without it, there''s no way to grow the vegetables."


    I''ve thought about this point. If it''s a double layer, then there''s a complete solution, as long as we design the distance between the upper and lower layers of the space, and also the upper layer I want to use no soil to cultivate, master the plane spacing, and then make some designs on the refracting light in the greenhouse, I should be able to completely solve the problem of lighting. As Zhang Xiaoloong said this, a tangible image appeared in front of his eyes. Under all kinds of circumstances, the light grew and evolved one by one.


    Chen Yaru was a bit troubled. "The problem is that no one has ever done this, and I can''t guarantee that I will be able to do it. If I succeed, of course it''ll be fine. If I fail, it''ll be difficult to change it."


    If such a request was made, she would immediately refuse it even if she didn''t earn the money, because once the design failed, it would affect the company''s reputation, except for the potential trouble with its customers.


    However, it was only Zhang Xiaoloong who expressed such a thought, so she carefully offered her opinion, hoping that he would understand.


    Well, I also understand your difficulties, how about this, "Zhang Xiaoloong suggested a compromise," You help me prepare this part of the materials, and you also build the framework of the greenhouse according to this idea. It''s best if you can adjust it in the later stages with zero work, and I''ll experiment it myself in the later stages.


    "No problem." Chen Yaru immediately agreed.


    It was just a little bit more material, and the boss had already sent it. How could he care about such a small amount of material?


    That day, Chen Yaru brought her cousin back to the city. On the third day, she personally brought people to bring over various materials. This time, nothing unexpected happened.


    On the wasteland outside the Qinghe Village, a glass greenhouse was quickly built. From afar, it looked like a crystal palace.


    The villagers of the eight miles village soon heard about this place. There were even people who came specially to check out the place.


    After reading it, everyone''s comments were very consistent. Beautiful is beautiful, especially when matched with Zhang Xiaoloong''s rearrangement of the ground and the stone boundary. It really was like a crystal palace, but how could this thing earn money?


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this thing could only burn money, right?


    To say nothing of anything else, just by looking at how brightly lit the greenhouse was, how much electricity would it burn in the course of the night?


    Someone who had good news actually asked Zhang Daniu about it. In the end, Zhang Daniu was unable to explain himself.


    In fact, Zhang Daniu felt a lot more heartache when he saw his son building a "crystal house" with such a huge amount of effort, as if he was playing with his life.


    But there was no other way. Who asked him to leave it at that? Even if he didn''t help now, he couldn''t possibly drag down his son, right?


    Wang Tiezhu had already said that Zhang Xiaoloong was developing a path to becoming rich for Qinghe Village. As the father, even if he was not confident, he still had to give the son some face. If the father did not give the son face, then the others definitely would not give him any face.


    "Xiaoloong, the greenhouse has been covered for several days already, why haven''t you scattered the seeds inside? It can''t be that you don''t want to work anymore, right?" Yang Jingjing stood in the empty greenhouse, a bit strange.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled, "I''m waiting."


    "Wait for what?" Yang Jingjing said in a slightly sour tone, "Waiting for Yaru to send you the seeds? Do you want to see her? "


    "I''m waiting for her to come back to life." Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously.

 C55

    "Alive?" These words frightened Yang Jingjing. "Who ¡­" Who died? "


    It was late at night, and although the glass greenhouse''s lights were very bright, the vast wasteland outside seemed like the places where the ghosts and foxes used to live. It looked very luxurious, and when they woke up, it would be filled with unmarked graves.


    "Look how scared you are," Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t help but to smile when he saw Yang Jingjing was really frightened, "I said ''earth''. I have to wait for this place to come back to life."


    Yang Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief, but became even more doubtful. "How come I can''t tell whether I''m dead or alive?"


    This is not something to look at, our current land is the same as the vast piece of wasteland outside, it has been desolate for too long, although I have tidied it up, if I want to grow good vegetables, I still have to make it grow slowly, "Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at the dark wasteland outside," Look over there, in fact, you don''t even need to look, you can feel the death aura in this place even with your eyes closed.


    "You are speaking too mysteriously. Don''t tell me that we have to burn incense and pay our respects to the gods in order to get rid of the deathly aura? "Please, we are the new students of the 21st century. Be careful that I don''t expose you, the superstitious champion of the college entrance examination." Yang Jingjing was, of course, joking. Although she didn''t feel as strong as she did, she did discover that the place had lost its life force.


    Normally, within that vast wasteland, when no one cared about others, they would grow a large amount of weeds. However, there were barely any traces of weeds right now.


    "It''s better to seek help from God than to seek help from yourself," even though Zhang Xiaoloong had received the inheritance from Shen Nong, he still had the same thought. "Even if there really are immortals in this world, I have a lot of things to do.


    "So you have a way?" Yang Jingjing asked with interest.


    She had already stayed in the Qinghe Village for the past ten days. Normally, she would have finished interviewing something long ago, but she had no intention of returning.


    Witnessing Zhang Xiaoloong with her own eyes, she turned a barren land into a glass greenhouse. She wanted to see if this top scholar, who had yet to go to university, would be able to create another miracle.


    Of course, there was another reason. Ever since the bath incident last time, Yang Jingjing herself did not feel anything. She had a very subtle feeling about Zhang Xiaoloong.


    She wasn''t as straightforward as Chen Yaru to express her liking, but if Zhang Xiaoloong showed his intimacy towards Chen Yaru, she would feel slightly uncomfortable.


    "I''ve thought of a plan, but I don''t know if it''ll work. Tomorrow, I''ll go into the mountains and try my luck." Zhang Xiaoloong pondered for a moment.


    "I want to go too." Yang Jingjing was in high spirits.


    "What are you doing?" "Besides, the mountain is dangerous, and the road ahead is difficult to tread ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong tried to find a reason to convince this beauty.


    "So what? You speak as if I''ve never been up the mountain. If I''ve even been to Mount Hua, what other path could be more dangerous?" Yang Jingjing was not convinced.


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at him speechlessly: "The place you''re going is called a tourist spot, but the place we''re going is truly desolate and wild. There aren''t even roads in many places ¡­"


    "That''s right, Mount Hua is the first perilous place. There is no path to reach in many places." Yang Jingjingwei couldn''t hear the interruption.


    "Is that so? "Are there wolves on Huashan Road as well?" Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    "Of course ¡­" After a moment of shock, Yang Jingjing finally understood what the other party was talking about. Her expression changed slightly, "Are you saying ¡­? A wolf? "


    Zhang Xiaoloong was amused. It seemed that this reporter was afraid of something. "Yes, you guys look like dogs in the zoo, but the wolves in the mountains are much fiercer than the ones in the cage."


    Yang Jingjing was truly scared, but her curious nature prevented her from admitting defeat. She carefully suggested, "Can we bring a dog over? That way, there''s no need to be afraid."


    "First Miss, what are you thinking? We are going to climb a mountain. Do you think dogs can climb rocks? " Zhang Xiaoloong was even more speechless, "What''s more, even if you take the dog with you, do you think the dog can beat the wolf?"


    "I heard that Tibetan Mastiffs can do it. How about we take them into the mountains?" Yang Jingjing said expectantly, "A place that dogs don''t go to, a place that wolves definitely won''t go to. Let''s just put the dogs down and wait."


    Ordinary dogs, even if they were ferocious, were not a match for wolves. Only a few fine and fierce dogs could contend with wolves, and some could even bite a wolf to death. The Tibetan Mastiff was one of them.


    This was pretty good, but Zhang Xiaoloong laughed: "Let''s not even talk about my family not having one, even if you''re from the Ten Li Eight Village, I''ve never heard of anyone with a Tibetan Mastiff. I''ve heard that those dogs only have purebred on the grassland, and even if this place isn''t a purebred, few can afford to raise it. Those things eat meat very well, and here we are, people don''t eat meat for months, so how can we have the money to feed them to dogs?" "No Tibetan mastiffs, no shepherds, only a living person in front of you. If you dare to go, then go. If you don''t, then forget it."


    "..."


    On the north side of Qinghe Village was a mountain range. When Zhang Xiaoloong was young, he would often go there to play, pick wild fruits, and cut firewood. These were things that practically every child in the village had done.


    Wolves were just a side issue. Other than some experienced hunters, there were not many who could find their way into the mountain. If they were to be lost in it, even if they didn''t starve to death, they would eventually become the food of wild beasts.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had never been inside it since he was young, but he knew that there were some good things in it. The purpose of this trip was to get these things.


    The current him was different from the past. He was better than those hunters, so there was no need to be afraid. Instead, a woman was following beside him, which made him a little worried.


    After some consideration, Yang Jingjing still decided to follow Zhang Xiaoloong into the mountain. Moreover, she was confident that she wouldn''t become a burden. She wasn''t a weak little girl, and her physical fitness was still very good.


    Even so, Yang Jingjing still felt the strain when she actually entered the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was right. She had gone up many mountains and Mount Hua was also very dangerous, but it was after all, a tourist attraction. It was unlike this place where there wasn''t even a proper road, and the whole process was about climbing up and down.


    The risk might not be that great, but it was exhausting.


    Fortunately, she was really tenacious. She was afraid of dragging Zhang Xiaoloong''s back leg, so she didn''t complain about tiredness along the way. Even though her hands were almost covered in bloody blisters, she didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at Yang Jingjing, who was sweating profusely but was not discouraged at all, showing a hint of youthfulness, Zhang Xiaoloong secretly praised her in his heart.


    It was difficult even for young men to walk on such roads. Yang Jingjing, who came from the city, was able to persevere and not cry out in fatigue. It really made him look at her in another light.


    "Let''s take a break," Zhang Xiaoloong said. "We still have to climb the cliff in a while, so we must save up our strength for now."


    Yang Jingjing was indeed tired, and she farted without caring about her ladylike appearance. Qian sat on the rock and apologetically said, "You will have to go up yourself in a while. I will wait for you here."


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t say anything, he just silently pulled her hand. Yang Jingjing immediately blushed.

 C56

    Yang Jingjing''s heart was like a little deer that was about to jump out.


    In the wilderness, a man was holding a woman''s hand. What was he trying to do?


    Confess to me? Yang Jingjing thought in her heart. If it''s true, then is it yes or no?


    If it was any other man, she would have to worry if they forced her to do something, but she didn''t think Zhang Xiaoloong would do that. What''s more ¡­


    Yang Jingjing secretly spat on herself. Since when was he so shameless? It was as if she would agree to anything he wanted to do now.


    This thought made her shy and surprised at the same time. She could deceive others, but she could not deceive herself. At that moment, she was even looking forward to Zhang Xiaoloong''s actions.


    Yang Jingjing slightly lowered her head. She discovered that the other side didn''t come closer to her as she had expected. The two of them looked at each other for a while, and then looked at each other as if they were in a movie ¡­


    Her hand was gently massaging, but without the slightest intention of teasing him. As she kneaded with that hand, the aching pain in her arm eased, and the fatigue on her body also disappeared.


    "Xiaoloong, you''re such a magical man!" Yang Jingjing praised him generously.


    "Hehe," Zhang Xiaoloong let go of his hand, "Let''s rest a bit more. When we recover our strength, we will go up the cliff to have a look. The treasure we are looking for might be there."


    Yang Jingjing looked into the distance. She hadn''t felt it before, but now that she said she wanted to go up, the pressure she felt immediately increased.


    "You go up yourself. I''ll wait for you here." she said, embarrassed.


    The cliff in front of her was too steep. It was difficult to find the place where she could grab her feet. It was a great challenge to her, who had just recovered her strength.


    Although she was unwilling, she didn''t want to implicate Zhang Xiaoloong in the process, so she asked to wait here.


    "No," Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately rejected him, "It''s already quite deep in the mountains here, there really are wolves. The food in the mountains is getting less and less at this time of the year, wouldn''t it be enough for you to eat their lunch if you ran into wolves by yourself?"


    Yang Jingjing felt a chill run down her spine, so she could only nod and follow Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Don''t worry, I know there''s a better place. We''ll find it after we search. Besides, I''ll be there to help you. You won''t lose anything." Zhang Xiaoloong encouraged the other party.


    "Yes." Yang Jingjing smiled. For some reason, after hearing Zhang Xiaoloong''s words, she felt extremely safe, as if she would be fine even if she fell from the mountain.


    The two of them found the path they were talking about very quickly. Zhang Xiaoloong heard from a hunter a long time ago that the other person even brought back an herb from the mountain.


    However, it had been a long time. It was likely that no one would remember this matter.


    "What kind of herb is it?" When Yang Jingjing heard that they were looking for a type of medicine, she immediately asked, "Ginseng or Lingzhi?"


    Wild mountain ginseng''s price was still very high. If it was a ginseng king that had lived for over a hundred years, then it would be even more priceless.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong spend so much effort to find this herb that he had heard of many years ago, Yang Jingjing naturally thought of it as very precious.


    "No," Zhang Xiaoloong smiled, "What I''m looking for is the legendary elixir of life."


    With a "Tch", Yang Jingjing started to climb the mountain.


    It was indeed as Zhang Xiaoloong said, this path seemed to have been opened by someone. Although there were only some traces left and the road was gone, it was much better than what she had seen from the front.


    "If you''re tired, then take a rest." Zhang Xiaoloong occasionally reached out to help them from behind.


    "No need, I can still hold on." Yang Jingjing was also getting weirder and weirder. Every time Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand touched her body, it would feel a gentle and refreshing feeling. Her whole body would feel comfortable, even the fatigue had disappeared a lot.


    The two of them continued to climb for another half an hour. Suddenly, Yang Jingjing pointed to a spot in front of them in delight. "Look, there''s a butterfly there. It''s so big and beautiful!"


    It was already very strange to see a butterfly this season. The key point was that it was still so big. Yang Jingjing was even more surprised and delighted.


    He had completely forgotten where he was. He extended his hand to take a picture with his camera, but before he was ready, his foot slipped and he rolled down with a "Ah!".


    Zhang Xiaoloong reached out to grab it, but he only caught a strip of cloth and threw himself down in a panic.


    He was extremely fast and immediately hugged Yang Jingjing, trying his best to hold her closer to him. He then reached out to grab a small tree, stopping his fall.


    Yang Jingjing was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her legs had been cut open and she was still bleeding profusely.


    Zhang Xiaoloong pulled a strip of cloth from his shirt, wrapped it up a bit, then patted her shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, we''re almost at the top. I''ll carry you up."


    Yang Jingjing was not a delicate girl. After calming herself down, she leaned on his back.


    Now was not the time to be tired. Her legs hurt so much that she could only rely on Zhang Xiaoloong. No matter how polite she said it, it wouldn''t solve the problem of her pain.


    Fortunately, they were not too far away. The two of them finally arrived at a platform near the mountain peak.


    "Look, what''s that?" Zhang Xiaoloong put down Yang Jingjing. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he pointed to a grass that was about ten centimeters tall and looked like a small potted plant not far away.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?" With the help of the other party, Yang Jingjing walked closer to take a look.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was noncommittal. He asked Yang Jingjing to sit on the ground while he took a branch from the grass and chewed it before spitting it out into his hand.


    Reaching out to untie the bandage, he tore open the pants a bit more and applied the herb to the wound. Then, as if he was used to it, he blew on it.


    This time, Yang Jingjing lowered her head even further, her face blushing all the way back to her ears.


    The moment he fell, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately rushed over to hug her. He didn''t know if he was hit by a rock or tree branch, but he managed to hold her up. There was a cut on the leg, and the deepest part was very close. Legs.


    A man personally applied medicine on her, stroking her wound. That was fine, but he kept blowing on it ¡­


    When Zhang Xiaoloong saw the other party blushing, he suddenly realized something and instinctively looked down again.


    At first glance, it didn''t seem too tight, but it immediately made Zhang Xiaoloong''s blood flow faster. Thinking about the feeling just now and the cloth that seemed to be exposed from the top, Zhang Xiaoloong quickly moved his eyes away.


    He was not a saint who could remain calm. Moreover, he dared to guarantee that this beauty in front of him was much more beautiful than the one in Old Man Liu''s arms all those years ago.


    "Cough ¡­" I''ll go over there and take a look. Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly said.


    "I ¡­" Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t do anything, Yang Jingjing felt a little disappointed again. "My hands are numb, help me ¡­"

 C57

    Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath. He first took off his shirt and covered Yang Jingjing''s legs. Then he turned his body over and felt under the clothes, wrapping her again with a piece of cloth.


    "I wonder if there will be scars." Seeing the serious look on her opponent''s face, Yang Jingjing didn''t tease him anymore. Feeling the pain in her wound lessening, she started to worry about the scar again.


    Girls loved beauty, so they didn''t want to leave scars on their bodies that couldn''t be removed.


    "No way," Zhang Xiaoloong replied, "Besides, no one else can see that place."


    "Then you saw it, are you going to marry me?" Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes at him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could only scratch his head: "Didn''t I apply medicine on you? Besides, it''s not anything ¡­"


    Although it was not some secret territory, when Zhang Xiaoloong said this, it was as if he saw the whiteness in front of his eyes and a fire rose in his heart. Heat it up.


    "That''s right, come and take a look! We''re looking for these treasures!" Zhang Xiaoloong changed the topic and pointed at a few stalks of grass in the distance.


    Yang Jingjing followed the direction of his finger and saw that it was the herb that had been applied for her just now. However, there were a few bigger ones among them.


    The innermost tree in particular looked a lot larger than the ones outside. It looked like a pine tree that had shrunk several times, and it seemed to be the king of all the medicinal plants.


    "What herb is this?" It seems very useful. " Yang Jingjing asked curiously.


    She had been trying to guess what she was looking for. Now that the item was right in front of her, she didn''t recognize it at all.


    "This is some good stuff, Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled mysteriously.


    "I''m asking you something serious." Yang Jingjing said in annoyance.


    That idiot did not react to her obvious suggestion just now. It was really a blockhead.


    "What I said was true. It really is the Nine Deaths Soul-Returning Grass. I don''t know if it can return the soul, but it is indeed a very good hemostasis and healing medicine." Zhang Xiaoloong quickly explained.


    Only then did Yang Jingjing believe it. As she got closer to take a look, she found the plant to be even more beautiful. "Are you going to move all these Nine-Deadly Soul-Returning Grass back to the greenhouse?"


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head: "I came here to try my luck and see if I can find this herb. Although we found it now, we can''t bring it all back with us, otherwise the Nine Deaths Soul Grass in this area will have its roots cut off. We just need to pick two of them and bring them back."


    "You said that there is no life in that wasteland. Do you think that growing this kind of herb will give you life?" Yang Jingjing was still a little confused as to what effect these few medicinal plants had on her.


    She also knew that those lands were desolate, but to say that only growing two stalks of grass was enough to completely change them was still a little too hard to believe.


    "The life force of Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass is very strong, and they usually grow in cracks in rocks like these, some even grow in places where the grass can''t grow, and this is their life vitality." Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass is very strong, and usually they grow in cracks like this, and some even grow in places where the grass can''t grow, and this is their life vitality.


    "I didn''t know you were so superstitious!" Yang Jingjing did not believe him at all.


    From her point of view, this was more like the symbol of winning a prize when doing business. The actual significance of this was something she could not say.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not care. Originally, he could not explain the life force issue to others. If it was in the past, he would definitely not believe it.


    But now it was different. He could clearly feel the deathly aura in the ground. If he used things, nothing would grow. Even if he used divine power to catalyze it, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    He clearly knew that he had to think of a way to deal with this situation. The Nine Deaths Soul-Returning Grass had a vigorous life on one side, and the key was that it was most suitable for his godly powers to expel the aura of death.


    Yang Jingjing definitely could not explain these things to him, so he put on the act of "gathering like animals". Superstition was superstition, after all, after obtaining the Shennong Tripod, his views on many things had changed.


    He looked at the Nine Deathly Soul Grass again and again. Aside from the normal ones, there were also nine special ones.


    Zhang Xiaoloong only took a sniff of the fragrance and immediately the year of these herbs appeared in his mind. There were four that were thirty years old, two that were fifty years old, two that were over a hundred years old, and the last one that was two hundred years old.


    "Since you want to subdue it, you must choose the biggest one. Let''s just dig it up, shall we?" Yang Jingjing asked.


    Although he didn''t really believe in this thing''s mysterious ability, since he came and encountered the legendary medicinal herbs, he definitely had to bring two back.


    According to normal thinking, it was naturally to bring back the oldest and the most effective one. As for the rest, they would slowly grow up.


    "No, we should find two of the smaller ones. That Nine-Deadly Soul-Returning Grass is the king here, and it has been growing for two hundred years." No, we should find two of the smaller ones, and that Nine-Deadly Soul-Reaching Grass is the king of this place. Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand to touch it. Ye Zichen touched the leaf that returned the Spirit Grass King.


    Yang Jingjing wanted to say Zhang Xiaoloong was superstitious, but she suddenly realized that the Spirit Returning Grass King was trembling.


    There was no wind at all at their location, and even if there was, it would be impossible for just one stalk of Spirit Returning Grass to move while the others didn''t move at all.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Jingjing retreated back to Zhang Xiaoloong''s side in fright, her hands tightly held onto his arms.


    "It''s fine." Zhang Xiaoloong comforted the other party and turned to look at the Soul-Returning Grass King.


    It was his first time seeing such a miraculous thing, as if he could feel the spirit of the Spirit Returning Grass King.


    "You want to come with me?" Zhang Xiaoloong touched the other party''s leaves and asked, "If you are right, then respond once more."


    Sure enough, the Grass King began to shake again, and the rustling sounds were extremely cheerful, as if a child had found his own mother.


    Yang Jingjing''s eyes were wide open. She was sure that Zhang Xiaoloong wasn''t joking with her because Zhang Xiaoloong was right next to her. The two of them didn''t have any contact with the herb at all.


    "But this is the most suitable environment for you," Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated after getting the confirmation, "You heard it too, I''m going to move you to a greenhouse to borrow your life force. Even I can''t guarantee 100% that you''ll be able to live well there."


    The Grass King began to tremble again, slightly slower this time. It was as if a person was seriously expressing his wish.


    "It... What did you say? " Even though it was a bit unbelievable, Yang Jingjing already believed that Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed communicating with this Spirit Returning Grass King.


    Could this be the communication of souls?

 C58

    "It said it was willing to come with us." Zhang Xiaoloong said simply.


    In fact, he knew clearly that the reason the Spirit Grass King had such an expression was probably because it felt the divine power from him.


    When he was treating Yang Jingjing just now, besides applying the ointment, he also used a bit of divine power to heal her wounds. He was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to recover as soon as possible and would affect their journey down the mountain.


    However, if he were to use his God Power directly, he would have to be afraid of Yang Jingjing. Moreover, the effects of the Nine Deaths Soul-Returning Grass were not bad.


    This Nine Lives Soul Grass clearly had its own intelligence, and it might not be able to sense other divine powers, but it was the closest divine power to the Hundred Herbs Sect, so it would definitely not recognize it wrongly. That was why it immediately showed its intimacy.


    Of course, it would be too exaggerated to say that it was because it knew Shennong''s God Power. However, since the Spirit Grass had its own intelligence, it couldn''t be wrong to feel the benefits of this God Power.


    "Then, can we bring this Soul-Returning Grass back?" Yang Jingjing was no longer afraid. On the contrary, she looked forward to it.


    A spiritual herb was undoubtedly a fatal attraction to someone like her, who was born with a strong curiosity.


    "Wait a minute," Zhang Xiaoloong stopped the other party, "If we want to make a move on this 200 year old Spirit Returning Grass King, no matter what, we have to show some expression."


    Yang Jingjing did not understand for a moment. There were many ways to express her feelings, but it was just like giving money to a gift. Some of the darker ones even offered temptations that no one could resist. However, as far as a medicinal plant was concerned, what sort of explanation could confusion have?


    She didn''t ask because she knew Zhang Xiaoloong would tell her soon.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong''s words made her even more confused. She squatted down and gently caressed his body. He touched one of the Nine Deadly Soul-Returning Grass, and a moment later, he moved his hand to the other one, all the way until the last one was the Grass King.


    Yang Jingjing didn''t pay attention to it at first, but after repeating this action three or four times, she was shocked to find that the Nine Deaths Spirit Grass leaves were brighter than before, and their vitality seemed to be more exuberant.


    If it was just by looking at it this way, it might have been her misconception. But the contrast between the ones that she had touched Zhang Xiaoloong and those that she had not touched, immediately showed the difference between the two.


    At the time, she didn''t realize how big of a difference there was between these stalks of Nine-Deadly Soul Grass, so Zhang Xiaoloong''s reason must be correct.


    Her curiosity had already reached its peak, but at the same time, she also knew that if that was really the case, then this must be Zhang Xiaoloong''s greatest secret. Since the other party was willing to display it in front of her, it was already trusting of her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was naturally using the Shennong Tripod''s godly powers. Just like Yang Jingjing had thought, towards the Nine Deathly Soul Grass, he should be the one who wants it the most.


    The Spirit Returning Grass King once again shook its branches. Even Yang Jingjing could feel that it was expressing its gratitude to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    She shifted her gaze to Zhang Xiaoloong, but suddenly found that his expression wasn''t good. Before he could say anything, his body tilted and he fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoloong," Yang Jingjing ignored her wound and hurriedly tried to help him up, "Don''t scare me!"


    At the top of the mountains, there were some herbs that seemed to have become essence. When Zhang Xiaoloong fell down, she suddenly felt very scared.


    Fortunately, after trying to breathe, he realized that there was nothing else for him to do. It was more like a person who had overworked himself and fell asleep.


    Yang Jingjing leaned against a rock and sat down. She forcefully dragged Zhang Xiaoloong''s body so that he could lie on her lap so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    He turned his head to look at the Soul Returning Grass King and felt a little afraid. He summoned up his courage and said: "We won''t hurt you, so don''t hurt him either."


    The Spirit Returning Grass King did not have any reaction, just like the previous shake, it was all her hallucination.


    This made Yang Jingjing feel a little more at ease. If the Spirit Grass King still shook it again at this time, perhaps she would have fainted as well.


    After an unknown period of time, Yang Jingjing had nothing else to do. Smelling the clear fragrance of the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, she gradually began to feel sleepy.


    A thread of crystal clear saliva slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth as he suddenly dropped his head ¡­


    Yang Jingjing woke up from her fall and saw with her own eyes that thread of saliva coincidentally fell on Zhang Xiaoloong''s lips.


    Although no one noticed, Yang Jingjing still felt a bit awkward. She wanted to quickly wipe her saliva before the other party woke up. Who knew that Zhang Xiaoloong might have dreamed of something? She stuck out her tongue. He licked his lips.


    Yang Jingjing covered her mouth with her hand. She felt her face getting hot. Was this a kiss?


    Everyone had their first time, and Yang Jingjing''s first time had been refreshed ever since they met Zhang Xiaoloong.


    It was his first time wearing only a bath towel in front of a man. It was his first time seeing the miraculous Nine-Deadly Soul Grass. It was also his first time being alone with a boy in such a remote place.


    While thinking about this, Yang Jingjing suddenly smelled a nice smell from Zhang Xiaoloong''s body. It made her want to get closer to him ¡­


    Looking at the sleeping boy, she quietly leaned over and pressed her lips to his.


    "Hundred Herbs... "The Art of Enchantment ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly muttered with his eyes closed.


    Yang Jingjing acted like she was a thief that had been caught and hurriedly raised her body, pretending to continue sleeping.


    The next moment, Zhang Xiaoloong opened his eyes and found himself lying on Yang Jingjing''s leg. He knew that Yang Jingjing was afraid that he would fall asleep on the stone floor after he fainted.


    Yang Jingjing''s clothes were draped over her shoulders, so she didn''t notice the other party''s unstable breathing and his blushing face.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong was immersed in his dream. The things in the dream were very real, and someone inside told him that the strand of God Power was not generated from the Shennong Tripod, but rather that God Spirit had left it in the Shennong Tripod.


    This God Power not only had a miraculous effect on the wounds of the human body, but it also had the effect of nourishing all living things and plants.


    Before this, he had always thought that cultivating Imperial Dragon Spell could increase his divine power. Actually, it was wrong, Imperial Dragon Spell could increase his strength and could also recover the divine power that he had consumed while cultivating, but he could not increase the production of his divine power.


    After obtaining Shen Nong''s inheritance, this strand of God Power was closely related to his body, and the Imperial Dragon Spell could now recover his body''s strength, along with his God Power.


    But in order for his divine power to grow, he would need to cultivate Shen Nong''s true inheritance, the Herb Growing Art!

 C59

    Strictly speaking, the Imperial Dragon Spell was not a technique that Shen Nong practiced before he died, because Shen Nong spent most of his life focusing on medicine and agriculture and was not good at fighting and killing.


    It was probably because he wanted the inheritor of his inheritance to have an additional ability to protect himself, which was why he wanted the next set of Imperial Dragon Spell to be passed on.


    It was just that this set of Imperial Dragon Spell did not seem to be complete, if he wanted to unleash a strong power, he could only rely on the inheritance of the God Power.


    Of course, it was passed down from Shen Nong''s inheritance. Even if one was unable to cultivate it to a superb level, it was impossible for a strong body to compare to any of the existing cultivation techniques.


    However, the true essence of Shen Nong''s inheritance was the Herb Growing Art.


    The reason why he hadn''t obtained this skill previously was probably because it was a test left behind by Shen Nong.


    When he used his divine power to nurture the Nine Deaths Soul Return Grass, he passed out due to the excessive consumption of his divine power. Unknowingly, however, he managed to perfectly match Shen Nong''s original intention, which was why he taught Shen Nong the most important Herb Growing Art as well as the various secret techniques that Shen Nong had taught him.


    In other words, if Zhang Xiaoloong did not pass the test, he would only have that sliver of God Power to protect his body. Combined with the Imperial Dragon Spell, he might be an expert when compared to ordinary people, but he was thousands of miles away from true inheritance.


    "Returning Spirit Grass King, this time I really have to thank you!" Zhang Xiaoloong bowed solemnly towards the Soul Returning Grass King.


    If he hadn''t nourished the Nine Deaths Soul Reaching Grass with his divine power, he wouldn''t have known when he would have passed the test and obtained the true inheritance.


    And now, with the Herb Growing Art, what he couldn''t figure out before was also suddenly enlightened.


    From this moment on, Zhang Xiaoloong became more certain of his determination to develop his agriculture. He was not only thinking about him anymore, but how to make more people rich with him.


    These were all later words, after Zhang Xiaoloong did all of this, he started digging for the Spirit Grass King.


    "Will digging hurt it?" Yang Jingjing approached and inquired, pretending to have just woken up.


    The ground was too hard, and the surroundings were filled with stones. If he wanted to bring a little dirt with him, it would be too hard. He did not know if he would turn into a dry grass if he brought it back.


    "Don''t worry, the Nine Lives Soul Reaching Grass isn''t so fragile. Even if it was dried up, it would still be able to survive. Otherwise, how could it be worthy of the name Nine Lives Soul Return?" Zhang Xiaoloong laughed.


    Very quickly, Zhang Xiaoloong dug out the Soul Returning Grass King and wrapped it with a bag. Then, the two of them started to descend the mountain.


    "Is your leg ready?" Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly asked, "Do you need me to carry you?"


    "I... "Fine." Yang Jingjing originally said that everything was fine, but she suddenly agreed.


    As the saying goes, going up the mountain was easy and hard, especially in such a steep and difficult place. But carrying Yang Jingjing, a living person, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t feel the slightest strain. The two of them were even faster than going up the mountain.


    "I forgot. You have been unconscious for a long time, are you better now? "How about I come down and walk on my own?" Yang Jingjing suddenly felt embarrassed. Speaking of him, he was also an injured patient.


    "I''m fine, I have good stamina now," Zhang Xiaoloong paused for a moment, then seriously stared into Yang Jingjing''s eyes, "Jingjing, this time when we came out, you also saw some unbelievable things, you are a reporter, you must want to let more people know about these things, but there are some things that involve my secret, if it is exposed, not only me, even the Nine Deadly Soul Grass King and other strange existences will be affected greatly, so I hope you can keep these things a secret, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t do that even if you didn''t tell me," Yang Jingjing giggled. "If I said a grass could understand human language, people would definitely think I was crazy. Who would send this kind of script to the readers? The newspaper would definitely go crazy too!"


    "That''s good." Zhang Xiaoloong smiled gently.


    Right now, he wasn''t afraid of any trouble, but if even more people were to discover these mysterious things, then even the Spirit Returning Grass on the mountain wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    Nowadays, everyone was too efficient and had discovered a good item. Regardless of whether it was limited or not, they desperately wanted to get everything into their hands first. Whether it would happen again in the future or not was not something they could consider.


    The two of them descended the mountain even faster. Yang Jingjing felt that they weren''t descending the mountain at all, but rather, they were gliding down the snowy mountain at an incredible speed.


    "Xiaoloong, I''m not going to say anything you don''t want me to say, but can you tell me how you do all these amazing things?" Yang Jingjing was lying beside Zhang Xiaoloong''s ear, breathing heavily.


    "Are you saying that we should return the Spirit Grass King?" Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and said, "I know some medical skills and one of them seems like a magical ability. I think I can understand the words of these plants with aura."


    He had thought that Yang Jingjing would be surprised by this novelty, but who would have thought that her teeth would clench together as she stared fixedly in a certain direction. "That ¡­" Can you understand what the animals are saying? "


    Zhang Xiaoloong followed her gaze and saw two grey fur wolves with bared teeth glaring at them.


    He smiled speechlessly, "We don''t need to listen to that. We can tell that they are hungry just by looking at it."


    "Let''s hurry up. They shouldn''t be able to climb such steep mountains, right?" Yang Jingjing''s body trembled slightly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head to reject this idea: "So what if we go up? The people in the village probably won''t be able to find us here. Don''t tell me that we are waiting to starve to death on the mountain?"


    Yang Jingjing still wanted to say something, but Zhang Xiaoloong said, "Don''t hold any hope, these things will be more patient if they see food. The longer we wait, the less strength we have."


    "Then... "Then what should we do?" Yang Jingjing was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    Now, she regretted letting Zhang Xiaoloong carry her, as it had wasted a lot of his energy. If it wasn''t for that, with his abilities, he might have been able to beat two wolves. She didn''t know how he was doing now.


    "Howl ¡­


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong did not move, the two wolves did not immediately pounce on him. Instead, they raised their heads towards the sky and howled. Their howls rose and fell, spreading throughout the entire Hundred Miles Mountain Range.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s expression also changed: "These guys are still summoning their companions."


    Yang Jingjing''s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.


    Two wolves were already very dangerous. If they attracted another pack of wolves, then they really would have no way to survive.


    If it was Zhang Xiaoloong alone, he might have been able to run out, but now, with her as a burden, the only thing left for the two of them was death.


    "Xiaoloong, I can''t run anymore, you... "You should run, otherwise I will drag you down with me. In the end, none of us will be able to escape ¡­" Although Yang Jingjing was afraid, she still insisted that the other party leave first.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do I look like someone who abandoned a woman and ran away by himself?" Zhang Xiaoloong smiled, turned around and walked towards the two wolves.


    Yang Jingjing''s tears flowed. She was not only touched but also frightened. Wherever her eyes looked, there were wolf silhouettes dashing over at lightning speed. There were more than a dozen of them.


    The leader was a giant white wolf with pure fur and the size of a small pony!

 C60

    "Retreat." At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong could no longer laugh.


    The two wolves from before were undoubtedly pathfinders, but he did not expect that after a howl, the wolves would arrive so quickly.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to kill the two wolves before the wolf pack arrived and take Yang Jingjing with him to escape. Now, where else could he run to?


    If it was the old Zhang Xiaoloong, even if he met a wolf, he would definitely become the meat of the wolf''s mouth. Right now, he had the confidence to deal with the two wolves. However, if he encountered one, he had no confidence at all.


    The only way was to get Yang Jingjing to move back a little, so that their backs were against the cliff. At least they wouldn''t be surrounded by a pack of wolves.


    Once that happened, even Zhang Xiaoloong himself would not be able to survive, let alone protect Yang Jingjing.


    As the saying goes, good tigers can''t stop a pack of wolves. What''s more, in the eyes of wolves, Zhang Xiaoloong and his partner can''t even be considered a tiger leg.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was also a bit confused. It was true that wolves in the deep mountains could hurt people, but it was also usually during the winter when it was difficult to find food.


    Under normal circumstances, these wolves were very smart. They knew that hurting a person could lead to a series of bad consequences. As long as a person didn''t do anything aggressive, they wouldn''t intentionally cause trouble for others.


    He didn''t know why, but it was still early in the winter, and White Wolf King was already putting his life on the line.


    "Wolf King," Zhang Xiaoloong believed that these wolves were very smart, especially that Wolf King, he would definitely understand some human language, "We didn''t come here to hurt you guys, nor did we take your territory. If you don''t hurt me, I won''t hurt you, what do you say?"


    Yang Jingjing was confused. Was Zhang Xiaoloong really talking to a wolf? Could it be that these wolves are like the Soul Returning Grass King, and have spiritual energy?


    In fact, many animals can understand some human language, the simplest example is a dog, smart dog after training and long-term with the owner, often can very clearly understand the main meaning.


    And these wolves, not to mention being smarter than all dogs, were at least as good as most, but more of them were fighting, not with people.


    Perhaps they couldn''t understand their master''s meaning like a dog, but Zhang Xiaoloong believed that what he wanted to express could be understood by Wolf King.


    "You should know, the reason why the wolves can live on in this place is because no one wants to bite anyone, so no one in the village thought of chasing the wolves out of this lair mountain," Zhang Xiaoloong continued, seeing that Wolf King didn''t respond, "But if you guys become more frequent hurt or even eat people, then it''s very likely that someone will organize themselves to attack the wolves. At least, you guys can''t stay in this lair mountain any longer, so you don''t want the wolves to have no place to live, right?"


    The pack of wolves seemed to have understood Zhang Xiaoloong''s words as they turned around and looked at White Wolf King.


    White Wolf King''s eyes were also fixed on Zhang Xiaoloong, seemingly considering what he had just said.


    After a few breaths, White Wolf King turned around with his back facing Zhang Xiaoloong and the other student.


    The other wolves also relaxed, each strolling off to the side.


    Were the wolves convinced?


    Yang Jingjing felt it was inconceivable, but she didn''t have the time to lament about it now. "Let''s leave quickly, lest they change their minds."


    "Don''t move!" However, Zhang Xiaoloong pulled her back as he felt something was wrong.


    "Ahh ¡­" The low and dignified howling of the wolves sounded again. It was White Wolf King''s howling.


    The pack of wolves that heard the wolf howl seemed to have heard the horn of a charge. They suddenly turned around, bared their sharp teeth, and pounced towards Zhang Xiaoloong and his partner.


    "Quickly climb up!" Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly urged and also made his own preparations for battle.


    Wolves were very powerful, but they couldn''t be compared to humans when it came to climbing cliffs. As long as Yang Jingjing hid up there, she would at least be able to stay alive for the time being.


    Without Yang Jingjing''s restraint, it was much easier for Zhang Xiaoloong to move around. He had to hang on the mountain wall for two days and slowly think of a solution.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong had overestimated Yang Jingjing''s courage. At this moment, she saw the wolf pack pouncing towards her. Although she tried to climb up, her hands and feet were too weak to climb up.


    This wasn''t her fault. She had already given Zhang Xiaoloong a lot of face by not fainting when facing the ferocious wolves.


    Even though her hands and feet were weak, Yang Jingjing''s brain was still working fast. She only thought of one sentence, ''These wolves ¡­'' He did not keep his word! Are there any more wolves?


    For Zhang Xiaoloong, he didn''t have time to think about this. Besides, when the wolves retreated, he already had some doubts, as if he was purposely putting on a show to lure them away from this cliff.


    Wolf King knew that if the two of them were to climb the cliff, the only way they could use it was to wait for death here. However, it also wanted to end the battle quickly, so it used such a crafty tactic.


    However, this time, the wolves treated the humans as lured snakes, while they stood in the position of the hunters.


    Since Yang Jingjing was unable to climb the cliff at the speed of a pack of wolves, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t have the time to turn around and help her. Thus, he had to change his original plan and take two steps back to completely block her from the back.


    Yang Jingjing was moved. There are many men in this world, but how many of them would not hesitate to stand in front of you when a pack of wolves pounced on them?


    "Xiaoloong, you should go up the mountain by yourself ¡­" Yang Jingjing said with tears streaming down her face, "When they''re full, they might leave. When that happens ¡­" "Bring more people to avenge me ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless, "Aren''t you watching too many movies? I can get two pieces of wolf skin for you, and you can even get one Yang Jingjing back? "


    Yang Jingjing wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t because when Zhang Xiaoloong said that, a wolf pounced at his side and was kicked away.


    However, there was more than one wolf pouncing on them. Red eyed wolves swarmed over crazily. Other than the cliff behind them, they came from all directions.


    Zhang Xiaoloong pushed his senses to the limit. Listening to the sound of the wind in his ears, he reached out his hand like lightning and grabbed one of the wolves by the neck. Taking advantage of this, he threw the wolf in front of him to smash the wolf in the air.


    He didn''t dare to use his God Power, as he was only using his extraordinary physical strength to support it.


    If he used his divine power, of course he could kill the wolves, but he only had a little divine power. Even though he had obtained the Herb Growing Art, he hadn''t had the time to cultivate, so his divine power hadn''t increased much.


    If they used all of their divine power, they might be able to kill three to five wolves, but the rest of them would probably have to wait for their deaths.


    So he was waiting, waiting for White Wolf King to make his move. As the saying goes, the first to capture the thief was the king, and it was the same for the wolves. As long as he killed Wolf King, the wolves would definitely be afraid of him.


    Before the new Wolf King appeared, no wolf would have the guts to attack him.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong had been observing all along. White Wolf King didn''t move at all, as if he was determined to use a pack of wolves to drag him down.


    This can''t go on! Zhang Xiaoloong was worried that his stamina would eventually run out.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that White Wolf King had disappeared.

 C61

    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately felt that something was wrong. He had been paying attention to White Wolf King the most, but he did not expect to be careless.


    Wolves were different from humans. A person with low martial power but a smart mind could also command the three armies. However, Wolf King, who was in the pack, had to have both mind and martial arts.


    Every new Wolf King could only take over the position after defeating old Wolf King by force. And once another person could beat him, Wolf King''s position would immediately change. This was the true and cruel rule of wolves.


    Therefore, Wolf King must be the most powerful wolf pack, not to mention this White Wolf King was one-third bigger than the other wild wolves. Just by looking at him, one could tell that his attack power was very strong.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart was in trouble, he hastily looked around. However, before he could turn around, a gust of wind attacked him from the side.


    He quickly turned his head to the side and the cold sensation on his throat barely avoided White Wolf King''s sharp teeth. However, the strength of his huge body immediately knocked him away.


    How could White Wolf King be willing to relax. He completely ignored Yang Jingjing, who had no ability to resist, and rushed over again.


    For it, it naturally knew that there was only Zhang Xiaoloong who was a threat to it. As long as it could take care of this person, it would have a good time to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    Zhang Xiaoloong rolled a few times. Just as he was about to stand up, he immediately noticed White Wolf King rushing towards him and hurriedly rolled again.


    White Wolf King''s claws were at the spot where Zhang Xiaoloong was just standing. If he did not dodge this strike, there would be several wounds on his body.


    After failing to hit his target, White Wolf King jumped again. This time, it was a direct hit. On Zhang Xiaoloong''s body, he opened his bloody mouth and was about to bite down.


    "Help!" Yang Jingjing was also shouting loudly.


    White Wolf King didn''t bite her, but it didn''t mean that other wolves didn''t know how to. At this moment, two wolves pounced towards her.


    "Beast!" Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly shouted. His voice revealed a godly power that shook the entire pack of wolves. All of them froze on the spot.


    At the same time, he grabbed White Wolf King''s neck with one hand and threw him onto the ground with the other.


    White Wolf King''s body trembled. Ye Zichen shuddered, while his eyes flashed with a hint of fear. At this moment, he seemed to have realized what he did wrong and was desperately begging Zhang Xiaoloong for forgiveness.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart skipped a beat and once again shouted with a God Power, "Scram!"


    Other than White Wolf King, who could not move due to the strangling, the pack of wolves, which were extremely ferocious a moment ago, all ran away with their tails tucked between their legs.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but curse himself for being stupid. He spent so much effort to fight the wolves here for nothing. If he had known earlier, everything would have been settled with just a shout.


    Just now, he only thought that his God Power could kill a few wolves, but he didn''t think about its deterrence effect on the wolves. When they felt his absolute power suppressing them, even White Wolf King wouldn''t rashly attack them.


    "You should leave too," Zhang Xiaoloong released his grip on White Wolf King''s neck, seeing that he was no longer a threat, he said sternly, "From now on, you are not allowed to hurt anyone. Otherwise, all of you wolves will be killed!"


    White Wolf King''s huge body was lying on the ground, seeming to listen to the other party''s lesson. After Zhang Xiaoloong finished, he turned around and ran away hesitantly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong went back to the cliff and helped Yang Jingjing up. He said gently, "Alright, it''s okay, they won''t ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Yang Jingjing''s passionate kiss greeted him.


    When the wolf had come, she had already made up her mind. The moment Zhang Xiaoloong had stood in front of her, she had already made up her mind. This was the man in her life.


    They had experienced life and death situations, especially those who had just barely survived. To them, fame and other worldly possessions were nothing more than air. However, on the contrary, they had some desires. Hope will be magnified several times, such as eating, such as the body, this is the human instinct.


    Having just come infinitely close to death, knowing the fragility of life, she was eager to try things that she had never tried before, and she would abandon her shy pursuit of things that she liked, just like Yang Jingjing''s current hand, desperately searching for areas she had never explored before.


    Her kiss didn''t have any technique. It was rough and even had a hint of stiffness. But at this moment, her enthusiasm had made up for everything. It made everything seem perfect.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also a shy character. Lu Xiaoya had kissed him before, but it was just a nibble on the back of her hand. She didn''t even have the time to savor it before she had already passed by.


    This was the first time he felt the fiery passion of a girl. For a boy of his age, it was like an unwrapped pile of explosives encountering a blazing torch.


    When two objects hit each other, the final result would be a quick, larger flame that would burn both men''s fuel.


    Just when they were no longer satisfied with exploring and wanted to break any shackles, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly heard something familiar. The only bit of reason he had made him stop immediately.


    Yang Jingjing continued to pull on his clothes in dissatisfaction, but Zhang Xiaoloong grabbed onto her little hand and said, "It''s Wolf King."


    At this time, Yang Jingjing was also stunned and did not continue. She pestered him, but for some reason, she didn''t feel scared at all when she heard Wolf King''s words.


    When she looked down, she couldn''t help but smile with her charming eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also lowered his head in confusion, hurriedly covered it with his hands, then quickly turned around and straightened his clothes.


    White Wolf King probably knew that it was not the right time for it to come. It was only when Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong calmed down that he came over carefully.


    From its gait, it could be seen that it was very respectful to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Zhang Xiaoloong knew that if there was nothing else, White Wolf King would definitely not come back.


    White Wolf King heard this, turned around and ran back. After a while, he saw that it had something in its mouth and came back.


    Yang Jingjing also looked around curiously. White Wolf King was holding a cub in his mouth, but for some reason, the cub''s legs were broken and looked very weak.


    "Are you attacking me to steal this Nine-Deadly Soul Grass King?" Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood.


    Nine Lives Soul Remover Grass had the effect of stopping the bleeding, not to mention this was a stalk of the Soul-Returning Grass King.


    It was unknown how Wolf King knew about the Nine Lives Soul-Returning Grass on the mountain, but it was impossible for them to climb up the cliff. Perhaps they had smelled it, or maybe they were already guarding here, but when they saw Zhang Xiaoloong bring the Grass King down, they decided to attack.


    Animals in nature, once injured, could very well be fatal. Even if they occasionally knew that there were some things that could help heal, it was very difficult to obtain. Just like this Nine Deaths Soul Reaching Grass, it was not a place a wolf could reach.


    "Even if it is the Nine Deaths Soul Grass King, it still can''t completely heal its leg," Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the cub and continued, "Not only is its leg injured."

 C62

    A three-legged wolf could still stubbornly run, but if it only had two legs, then it would be difficult to survive.


    For example, even if the cub was lucky enough to survive, the cub with only two legs would have died in the end because it had lost its ability to hunt for food.


    Although the Nine Lives Soul Reaching Grass was indeed a great medicine, it wasn''t Old Lord Taishang''s Nine Revolving Immortal Pill after all. No matter how great the effects were, it still had its limits.


    Moreover, this little wolf cub was already weak to a certain extent. Even if the Nine Lives Soul Reaching Grass was able to help it staunch its bleeding, it was unknown whether it would be able to survive.


    White Wolf King seemed to have known of this outcome, but after hearing Zhang Xiaoloong''s words, he silently walked up to him.


    Although Yang Jingjing was no longer afraid, she couldn''t help but hide behind Zhang Xiaoloong when she saw a wolf come to her side.


    Wolf King didn''t have any intention of attacking. He just put the cub down beside Zhang Xiaoloong''s feet and leaned over to sniff the cub. Then, he bent his tiny body towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Yang Jingjing seemed to have understood something and gently pulled Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaoloong knew that White Wolf King wanted him to use his God Power to save its child. After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xiaoloong squatted down.


    Yang Jingjing had also seen a lot of amazing things, so it didn''t matter if she knew more.


    "Soul Grass King, I''ll lend you a few leaves. I''ll make it up to you when we get back." Zhang Xiaoloong said as he plucked a few leaves from the Spirit Returning Grass King. Just like before, he chewed the leaves until they broke the back of the wolf cub''s hind leg.


    Then he put his hand on the cub''s head and silently operated the "Herb Growing Art".


    Originally, the little wolf cub''s eyes were closed, and even its breathing was very weak. However, after it received the nourishment of the "Herb Growing Art", it very quickly opened its eyes.


    White Wolf King licked the cub''s fur and looked at Zhang Xiaoloong gratefully.


    "It''s severely injured. Whether it''s a broken leg or a weak body, it''s not something that can be cured in a short period of time. If you''re willing, I''ll bring it back home and send it back to you when it''s fully recovered." Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Upon hearing this, White Wolf King laid on the ground once again as if he agreed with Zhang Xiaoloong. He licked the cub''s head once more before turning around and disappearing into the grass.


    "It seems that even wolves are very kind to their own children." Yang Jingjing looked at the cub and couldn''t help but to touch it.


    The little wolf cub''s body trembled as an instinctive, murderous light shot out of his eyes, scaring her so much that she hurriedly took her hand away.


    "I''m going against you!" When Zhang Xiaoloong saw it, he flicked the wolf cub''s head.


    The little guy immediately became obedient. Even though it was small, he already knew instinctively who it was that couldn''t be provoked.


    Not to mention the fact that Zhang Xiaoloong treated it just now, even if he defeated Wolf King and the other wolves, it wouldn''t dare to fight back.


    "Xiaoloong, are we really going to raise a wolf cub?" Yang Jingjing had initially been full of love, but now she regretted it a little.


    Zhang Xiaoloong spread out his hands with a helpless look on his face. "Didn''t you ask me to help them? If we don''t bring it back to recuperate for a period of time, even if its leg is healed for a while, the internal injuries caused by its fall will still take its life. "


    "I mean... "If it bites, that would be troublesome!" Yang Jingjing''s worries were not unnecessary.


    Even if the family had a dog, they still had to guard against biting people, let alone raising a wild wolf!


    Despite its small size and appearance, it looked no different from a two or three month-old puppy. The pure white fur on its body was very pleasing to the eye, but it already had a very different ferocious personality compared to a puppy.


    "If you dare to bite, I''ll break off all its teeth!" Zhang Xiaoloong snorted and said to the cub.


    When the cub heard this, its tiny body trembled and it stuck out its tongue to lick Zhang Xiaoloong''s pants.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t move, the little guy turned towards Yang Jingjing to express his goodwill. Although his hind legs were injured and he couldn''t move, he still looked at this pretty mistress with a "sincere" gaze.


    As expected, Yang Jingjing could not stand moe. Pet. He immediately changed his mind. "Don''t scare it, it''s so cute!"


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. Women are really fickle!


    But then again, this little guy was too smart. Moreover, he couldn''t have learned this method of acting cute from a pack of wolves. Even a pack of wolves wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Tsk tsk, self-taught, extraordinary!


    "Alright, bring that little guy with you. We should hurry back. The sky is about to turn dark. If we''re late, our family will worry about us." Zhang Xiaoloong had no choice but to interrupt him. Pet. Exchanging feelings there.


    Since Yang Jingjing liked the little wolf cub so much, and since this little guy no longer had any hostility towards her, he might as well just let her hug him.


    "Xiaoloong ¡­" Yang Jingjing suddenly called out from behind him.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xiaoloong turned around and once again greeted her with a kiss.


    But this time, before she could react, Yang Jingjing had already retreated and said with a flushed face, "I want to go home for a while. When I come back, I want to stick to you and never leave you."


    After saying this, she didn''t wait for the other party''s reply and already ran off with the little wolf cub in her arms.


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head. He didn''t know how to judge the relationship between the two.


    From the time he met Yang Jingjing, it had only been ten days, and during this time, it was she who had asked about him from various sources. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaoloong was quite unfamiliar with everything and didn''t even know about the other party''s family members.


    It could be said that to Zhang Xiaoloong, other than knowing Yang Jingjing''s name, he knew nothing else.


    For example, she said that she was a reporter, but she had never reported to anyone about her work. It was strange that after coming here for half a month, she should have been able to find out what the reporters were looking for, but she still lived here in high spirits, not worrying about her work at all.


    The most intimate moment between the two should have been when they were defeating the wolf pack. At that time, both of them had already forgotten themselves. If they weren''t disturbed, the most intimate relationship would really have happened.


    But other than that, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t guarantee anything.


    However, one thing Zhang Xiaoloong was sure of was that this girl was a kind person. Even though he knew that she would die here due to the pouncing wolves, he still kept on telling her to leave. This was definitely not something that could be faked.


    "I know you must be curious about me. When I come back, I''ll tell you everything, okay?" Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong was still standing at the same place, Yang Jingjing also stopped and looked back at him, "It doesn''t matter even if you don''t like me. I like you anyway!"


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the red-faced Yang Jingjing and suddenly felt that this girl was too adorable. He couldn''t help but nod.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Yang Jingjing quickly turned around and ran.


    "Ah ¡­"


    He felt extremely sad. Before he had even finished laughing, he had already caught up with the screams of pain.

 C63

    Yang Jingjing turned around and ran, oblivious to the strangeness beneath her feet. In the end, she stomped her foot on the ground and slid down into a ravine.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly followed her. Luckily, the ditch wasn''t deep, otherwise, under the cover of tall bushes and weeds, people like Yang Jingjing who weren''t paying attention would definitely be seriously injured.


    "How is it?" Zhang Xiaoloong jumped to the bottom of the ditch and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing," Yang Jingjing said as she placed the wolf cub on the ground. She tried to get up, but couldn''t, "It''s just that my feet hurt a lot ¡­"


    "Be content with what you have. For you to run around randomly and not get killed by the mountain god, that is already a blessing from the mountain god." Zhang Xiaoloong chided as he took off his opponent''s shoes and socks. The Herb Growing Art began to operate silently.


    Yang Jingjing felt a refreshing feeling flowing from the bottom of her feet, and the pain lessened a lot. She then looked at the man who was rubbing her feet, and her heart was filled with happiness.


    Ever since she was young, although her parents seemed to be very good to her, they rarely cared about her. She could understand why they were so busy, but the grievances in her heart could not be resolved with just the word ''understanding''.


    And sometimes even a reproach like Zhang Xiaoloong sounds touching, because at least it means the other person is concerned about you.


    "Better?" Holding the smooth and fair legs, Zhang Xiaoloong also felt a sense of love and couldn''t let go. He immediately suppressed this desire.


    Yang Jingjing twisted her ankle. "Yeah, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good." Zhang Xiaoloong stood up and said, "Go and try again."


    Yang Jingjing put on her shoes and socks and stood up as well. It was unknown if it was because of the pain in her feet, but she lost her balance and fell forward with a "Ouch!".


    Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand to help him, and the two of them looked at each other. Waves of heat waves rippled between the two of them and their breathing became heavier.


    The two of them had already rehearsed it. After knowing about the taste, they wanted to finish the sequels even more. Under such circumstances, it was indeed full of seeds of affection.


    As the two slowly approached each other, they were awoken by a loud noise. It was the wolf cub playing with a few small stones in his hands.


    As if sensing that the atmosphere was amiss, it raised its head warily, looking towards its two saviors.


    "You''re not allowed to peek!" Zhang Xiaoloong warned him harshly.


    The first time was interrupted by Wolf King, and the second time was interrupted by Wolf Bastard.


    The wolf cub''s instinct was to be scared of Zhang Xiaoloong. He immediately lowered his head to the ground and covered his eyes with his two claws.


    Yang Jingjing sniggered at his foolish actions.


    When they looked back, both of them were embarrassed.


    "Let''s go back." It was Yang Jingjing who spoke first with a bashful expression.


    Although he yearned for it in his heart, he knew that the wolf cub was far too intelligent. It would be too shameful if someone were to stare at him from the side.


    Seeing a hint of disappointment flash across Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes, Yang Jingjing secretly rejoiced, but at the same time, she couldn''t bear it and quietly went over: "If you want, then wait for the night..." "Come to my room ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong almost got lit on fire again after hearing the ticklish breath and the words that made people''s blood boil.


    However, he quickly restrained himself. At the same time, he was very surprised. Since when did he become so desperate that he could not control himself?


    Not having intimate contact with a girl might have been one of the reasons, but he always felt something was different now.


    Previously, when he had obtained the Shennong Tripod, he had felt it. Now, the feeling was even stronger. Herb Growing Art?


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head. He felt that this was purely for his own good. Trying to find excuses.


    Once a man became stronger, he would want to become stronger. Thus, his hopes increased. It was laughable that he wasn''t strong enough to start something like this. He must be more careful in the future and not do anything wrong because of this.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Xiaoloong said lightly, picked up the wolf cub and walked in a certain direction.


    He wanted to calm down, but in Yang Jingjing''s eyes, he thought Zhang Xiaoloong was angry because of what happened just now and regretted it a little.


    But even so, she could only have a chance to make it up to him. After all, she couldn''t run over now and offer herself up again, could she?


    On the other hand, she was tired and dirty and messy, and she really wasn''t fit to do anything.


    She must find a suitable opportunity to give him her best.


    When the two of them returned to the Qinghe Village, there were no more mishaps along the way. When they arrived home, it was already midnight.


    The next morning, Yang Jingjing woke up with dark circles under her eyes.


    Yesterday, after Liu Mei fell asleep, she personally boiled a big bucket of water and washed her whole body clean. Then, she put on a set of pajamas that she thought was the sexiest and then lay on the bed with the door closed, quietly waiting for Zhang Xiaoloong to push open the door and enter.


    However, even when she couldn''t bear it anymore and fell asleep, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t open her door.


    "Auntie, where''s Xiaoloong?" After changing her clothes, Yang Jingjing asked Liu Mei anxiously without washing her face.


    "She went to the greenhouse," Liu Mei nagged while setting up the bowls and chopsticks. "She ran towards that place without eating breakfast. No matter how nice that place is, it''s still an open area. Can you fill your stomach?"


    "Auntie, you guys eat first, I''ll go see him." As he spoke, he also quickly ran away.


    Liu Mei was stunned and when she looked again, there was already no one around. "What''s going on today? Aren''t any of them hungry?"


    "I think this girl is interested in our family''s Xiaoloong." Zhang Daniu chuckled.


    "You can." Liu Mei rolled her eyes, "I already knew that. Moreover, when we entered the mountain this time, Jingjing looked at Xiaoloong differently. She came back late yesterday, it can''t be that the two of them really ¡­ What the heck? If that''s the case, what should we do, Xiaoya? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Daniu was unhappy: "That''s why I said you are blindly involved with the children''s business and let the children settle it themselves. I think that Jingjing is pretty good, she is also a perfect match for me, Xiaoloong. Besides, that child Xiaoya is not bad, but you can guarantee that she won''t meet any other trustworthy people outside for a few years when she goes to university? "Young people talk about free love. If Xiaoloong likes someone and doesn''t like someone, then let''s just talk about it. The big idea is to let the child take it for himself."


    "I know, it''s even more long-winded than me." Liu Mei snappily replied, but inwardly, she agreed with what he had said.


    When Yang Jingjing arrived at the greenhouse, the wolf cub was lying prone at the door. When he saw his mistress coming over, he immediately shook his head and wagged his tail to curry favor with her. Anyone who saw him would think that he was a cute little dog.


    After patting the little guy to let it continue sleeping in the sun at the door, Yang Jingjing hurriedly went into the greenhouse to find Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Upon entering, he immediately realized that there was a change inside, and it was very different.

 C64

    According to Zhang Xiaoloong, it was filled with the aura of death. Although Yang Jingjing couldn''t feel the aura of death, she could still feel the desolation.


    Even though the greenhouse was very warm at night and day, it gave people a desolate feeling and lacked some vitality.


    Now, when you entered, you could immediately smell the clear aroma of medicinal herbs in the air. This scent was so faint that when you took a closer look at it, you would feel that you couldn''t smell it anymore.


    However, it was this faint fragrance that filled the greenhouse with life.


    Not only inside the greenhouse, if one were to look outside now, it seemed that the abandoned lands that had not been reclaimed were no longer as lifeless as before.


    What was going on? Could it be that the plant of a Nine-Deadly Soul Grass King was really that miraculous?


    Yang Jingjing still couldn''t believe him. It was too quick to change her mind. She bent down to take a closer look, and only then did she discover some clues on the ground.


    No wonder she felt that the ground was not as desolate as before. It turned out that some small tender leaves were growing out of the soil. It seemed to be some sort of small grass.


    At the same time, not only was there a greenhouse, there were also small grass tips popping out from the wasteland outside. However, because it was too sparse, if one did not pay close attention, they would not be able to find it.


    Now, not only did it not resolve her doubts, but it made them even more puzzling. The Nine Deadly Soulgrass King was now planted in a corner of the greenhouse, and it could be seen that it was not the least bit unaccustomed, on the contrary, much more energetic than when it was on the mountain.


    Yang Jingjing remembered that before the Spirit Grass King was dug out, it was difficult to find weeds in the fields. So much came out in the night, could it be that this Nine Deaths Soul Grass had really changed the so-called aura of death?


    "Have you noticed the changes here?" While he was thinking, Zhang Xiaoloong''s voice sounded.


    Yang Jingjing stood up immediately. She was looking for this main character, but was attracted by the vitality of the greenhouse just now. She remembered something to explain: "Xiaoloong, I didn''t do it on purpose yesterday. I was always ¡­"


    Wouldn''t it be a little too ludicrous to say that he had been waiting for the other party to arrive?


    When she thought of this, Zhang Xiaoloong laughed: "I was too impulsive yesterday, did you eat? You said yesterday that you were going home for a period of time, and I''ll send you off in a while. "


    After a long silence, Yang Jingjing suddenly shook her head vigorously and said, "No, I''m not leaving. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll stay here forever."


    It seemed that she firmly believed that Zhang Xiaoloong must have been angry because of something he wasn''t satisfied with yesterday, so he was in a hurry to send her away.


    "You misunderstood, I''m not angry, and it''s all thanks to you. If we had really done something out of line yesterday, then that would have really been a little ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Yang Jingjing became even more disappointed when she heard that. "You mean, if we really did anything, you would regret it? That... "Alright then, I''ll be going, you don''t have to send me off."


    She hadn''t thought that she would have been fooling around with her wishful thinking yesterday. If that was the case, then why would she stay here and stand in the way of others?


    "Hey, don''t go," Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly stopped him, "It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?" Yang Jingjing turned her head to the side, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and pretended to be strong, "The wolf pack came, but you didn''t abandon me. Yang Jingjing turned her head to the side, and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and pretended to be strong," The wolf pack came, and you didn''t abandon me. "When your dishes are planted, I will keep my promise and help you advertise, letting everyone know that ¡­"


    "Beauty, can you listen to what I have to say?" Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly and interrupted her. If not, who knew how much she would say.


    "What are you trying to say?" Yang Jingjing raised her hazy, teary eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoloong began to explain: "When the wolves come, even if it''s not you, I can''t leave them behind and run away. I don''t believe any real man can do this ¡­"


    "Don''t you mean you still don''t like me?" The tears began to fall again.


    "Are you still going to let me speak?" Zhang Xiaoloong wiped it gently for her, but then made an extremely aggrieved expression.


    Life is like a play. It''s all based on acting. You can even act cute!


    Sometimes, girls just ate this. Yang Jingjing saw it and was amused by it. She grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong''s sleeve and rubbed it on her face, finally wiping away her tears.


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen carefully." Yang Jingjing pouted.


    Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously, "I''m trying to say, it''s not that I don''t like you, but I don''t know if it''s that kind of lifelong love I want to have with you. Yesterday, I was really very impulsive, but honestly, if it was another pretty girl who did this, I might have also done the same thing. It''s completely physiological, not emotional, do you understand?"


    He didn''t have enough feelings, but he did something he would only do if he was deeply in love with her. Naturally, he wouldn''t take responsibility for it.


    Yang Jingjing thoughtfully nodded her head. "I understand ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought he finally understood. Just as he was about to let out a breath of relief, she continued: "So you aren''t ready to be tricked yet. You want to test a few more beautiful girls to determine who''s the most suitable, right?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong was completely convinced.


    Yang Jingjing smiled slyly as her eyes darted around, "Then who do you want to try first? Yaru, or that Xiaoya''s sister? "


    "Alright, it''s fine as long as you don''t hate me. Didn''t someone say that he would send me home?" Zhang Xiaoloong was about to open his mouth, but she spoke first.


    Ye Zichen raised his hands and stretched lazily, revealing a beautiful curve without a doubt. He then yawned slightly, which was a bit seductive in its laziness. The look of confusion caused the deepest itch in one''s heart to be scratched.


    Zhang Xiaoloong knew that she did it on purpose, but looking at such a pleasant scene, he couldn''t say anything more even if he got lucky, right?


    Seeing Yang Jingjing walk forward, he had no choice but to follow from behind. Suddenly, she braked and turned around.


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t stop for a moment. He leaned forward and touched the other party''s lips.


    "You kissed me this time," Yang Jingjing said shyly. Then, she quickly went up and pecked Zhang Xiaoloong on the mouth. "I will make you like me!"


    He turned around and really jogged out this time.


    Zhang Xiaoloong licked his lips. He was now infatuated with this feeling. Although he kept reminding himself to be calm, he couldn''t stop his body from reacting.


    Without a doubt, if Yang Jingjing was still as proactive as she was yesterday, he would definitely fall into her trap once again.


    This thing is not something that can be calmed down at any time just because you said it should be calm. If it really was to be so, it would have to wait until Yun Zuiyu recuperated.


    But at that time, what was the point of being calm!


    It seemed that he was destined to endure this torment unceasingly. This caused countless people to be envious of him, and they didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.


    When he followed her out of the greenhouse, he found another woman standing outside, besides Yang Jingjing.

 C65

    "Isn''t this the elder sister of the village chief? "I''m here to visit the greenhouse." Yang Jingjing hugged the little wolf like a puppy and chatted happily with the woman.


    It''s Lee Xiulian, of course. She was a little surprised when she saw Yang Jingjing." Yeah, there''s such a rare item in the village. I''ve been wanting to take a look since a long time ago. Journalist Yang is here too.


    Now, many people in the village knew that Zhang Xiaoloong''s family had a big journalist from Beijing. Not only did he look like a cultured person, he even looked like a beauty celebrity that came out of the TV.


    Many young men liked to walk around Zhang Xiaoloong''s home when they had nothing to do. They just wanted to find an opportunity to sneak a peek at this great beauty.


    It was a pity that other than being close to Zhang Xiaoloong''s family, this beauty rarely came out. Even if she did come out, the majority of the people who wanted to chat with her would not be able to find anything.


    "You''re looking for Xiaoloong, right? He''s right inside." Yang Jingjing could tell at a glance that this woman wasn''t just looking at the greenhouse, her gaze swept towards it.


    "Elder Sister Lianzi has something to talk to me about?" Zhang Xiaoloong happened to walk out from the inside. He was also a bit curious when he saw Lee Xiulianli.


    It''s not a big deal, "Lee Xiulian looked at the two of them staring at her and felt a little embarrassed," It''s like this, I saw that Xiaoloong will be planting vegetables very soon after you built this greenhouse. It''s inside and outside of the greenhouse, but it''s also ten mu.


    Zhang Xiaoloong pondered for a moment. Although he said he was going to help, he definitely couldn''t do it for nothing. The problem was that he didn''t intend to hire anyone to help him.


    Not to mention that a mere ten mu of land was not a problem for him, even if he wanted to hire someone, he would have to hire someone as young and strong as Lee Xiulian.


    However, since Lee Xiulian had said so, he didn''t refuse her directly. Even if he ignored her kindness, he was still a family member of the Village Head, regardless of whether she wanted to acknowledge him as her younger brother.


    "Elder Sister Lianzi, I haven''t thought about this matter. Even if I''m really too busy to hire someone, it''s still too early. We haven''t even sowed any seeds yet, so it''s a bit too early for that," Zhang Xiaoloong explained first and then promised, "Don''t worry, if we are to hire someone, I will consider Elder Sister Lianzi first."


    It would be great if he could hire people to do everything he wanted, but then again, he needed money. Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t earn a single cent right now, so he still owed a lot of money. As for the debt, he could still do it on his own right now, so he didn''t need to spend such a huge amount of money.


    Moreover, his Herb Growing Art would definitely attract attention. If he really wanted to hire someone, it would expose his true identity.


    "Child, you don''t hire anything. Elder Sister Lianzi is just bored to death and wants to help you. I''m really not willing to do it even if you give me the money. Do I look like someone who needs those two money?" Lee Xiulian pretended to be angry as she said.


    There was nothing about being rich or powerful, but in terms of Qinghe Village, Lee Xiulian was indeed not a woman who was short of money.


    "How can that be? If it really comes to Elder Sister Lianzi, I''ll definitely have to give her a salary. Otherwise, won''t I become a capitalist that can squeeze his own people?" Zhang Xiaoloong joked.


    Alright, then we''ll talk about it when the time comes. When you earn a lot of money, Elder Sister Lianzi will also be waiting for you to give me a big red packet, "Lee Xiulian''s smile changed instantly," But that will have to wait until you receive the food and earn some money.


    "Alright then ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong thought about how these women were all so difficult to deal with with with one or two of them, but every one of them seemed to have good intentions. If you wanted to reject them, you wouldn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    "Then it''s a deal," Lee Xiulian became even happier. She glanced at Yang Jingjing, "Is there something you need to go out for?" "Then you guys stay busy first, I''ll go inside and take a look."


    She twisted her head. After entering the greenhouse, only Yang Jingjing took a glance inside. With a cautious tone, she whispered, "It can''t be that the Village Head''s wife has any intentions towards you, right?"


    "Stop talking nonsense," Zhang Xiaoloong quickly covered her mouth, "You are making our Village Head so stupid, do you not want to leave the village alive?"


    Yang Jingjing bit her opponent''s hand, but didn''t bite down. She seemed to be kissing him instead. "You''re not allowed to have any thoughts towards her. Even if she has you, you''re not allowed to."


    Zhang Xiaoloong started sweating. "You really think of me as an animal?"


    Yang Jingjing didn''t say anything, but she actually remembered Zhang Xiaoloong''s words. If it had been another woman yesterday, he might have been tempted too ¡­


    The woman in front of him might be older, but she could still be considered attractive. If it had been her yesterday, would she have done the same?


    She was a reporter, so she would more or less hear all sorts of news. For example, she had heard that many men liked this sort of mature flavor. This was because this type of woman was more open-minded and would even attract men ¡­


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t have that thought at the moment, he couldn''t really be sure what the other party was thinking as he saw the woman desperately trying to squeeze into the room.


    After Yang Jingjing warned him, she suddenly felt that she didn''t have the right to make such a request. After all, she wasn''t Zhang Xiaoloong''s real girlfriend yet, so there was no need for him to defend her.


    He rolled his eyes. His long eyelashes fluttered a few times with a hint of seduction. Puzzled, she said, "If you like it, you can find Yaru or call me. Maybe I''ll be back soon ¡­"


    "That''s too far. Wouldn''t it be fine if we just settle it as soon as possible?" Why must it be so troublesome? " Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless, so he might as well pick a fight with her.


    "You ¡­" This time, Yang Jingjing had nothing else to say. Although she knew it was a joke, she was still very unhappy.


    "Alright, I just know that if you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to catch the only train to the city." Zhang Xiaoloong pushed her out while laughing.


    Through the glass, Lee Xiulian saw the two young men get on their bikes and ride away.


    Looking at how intimate and natural their conversation was, she could guess that there must be something going on between the two of them. Obscure relationship.


    She didn''t want to compare with these young girls. She knew that she couldn''t compare to them at her age, but she was a little envious. She occasionally imagined that she would be able to meet Zhang Xiaoloong at her age.


    "..."


    They rode Yang Jingjing to the city on the road. The bumpy road did not make the girl uncomfortable. On the contrary, she was reluctant to get off the bike.


    Although she said that after coming back, she would stick to Zhang Xiaoloong and not separate anymore, she clearly knew that if she went back and told her family about this idea, it might not be a big reaction.


    She suddenly felt a little afraid. If she did not agree, would the two of them never meet again?


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t explicitly say that he wanted to be with her. How could he get his family to agree when he returned home?


    No matter! She would never change her mind for the rest of her life just because he had helped her block the pack of wolves.


    Zhang Xiaoloong returned to the greenhouse alone and suddenly heard heavy breathing coming from inside.

 C66

    This sound shocked Zhang Xiaoloong. Although he had not experienced some things, with yesterday''s prototype template, he could imagine what was happening inside.


    Who would come to his greenhouse and mess around?


    Thinking about it, previously Lee Xiulian was the only one left here, could it be her?


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt that it wasn''t possible. Although the greenhouse was warm, it was still empty inside. There were not even a bit of grass and people often went in and out. Who would be stupid enough to come here and embarrass themselves?


    As he got closer to listen, he immediately recognized that it was indeed Lee Xiulian. It was just that ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong put the wolf cub at the door and walked in quickly. "Elder Sister Lianzi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lee Xiulian was lying on the ground with one hand on the ground and the other on her waist. He panted heavily, "I twisted my waist ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly went forward to support him, and at the same time, activated Herb Growing Art, gently massaging the other party''s waist.


    Other than dispelling the illness, the Herb Growing Art also had a miraculous effect on healing the internal and external wounds. Otherwise, it would not be able to cure the head that was hit by "Big Brother Bi" on the car back in the city.


    However, Big Brother Bi''s injury at that time was actually not that severe. It was only because the position of the impact was special that he fainted. If he didn''t get the timely treatment, the result was indeed hard to say.


    But for divine force, it was only a slight internal injury, so healing it wasn''t too difficult.


    On the surface, it looked like Zhang Xiaoloong had come back to life, but in reality, Zhang Xiaoloong was far from that level.


    Without any special or complicated situations, the larger the wound, the harder it was to recover, and the easier the smaller one. For example, if someone was cut by a knife, it would be easy for Zhang Xiaoloong to repair it without recovering Big Brother Bi''s brain, because the wound was too big and he did not have that much divine power to use.


    As for Lee Xiulian, it was only because her muscles and bones lacked exercise for a long time, and she was also suffering from the wrong amount of strength all of a sudden. Therefore, it was not a big deal if she sprained a little.


    With the restoration of the God Power and the ancient massage techniques Zhang Xiaoloong got from Shennong''s inheritance, it took only two minutes for Lee Xiulian to recover completely.


    "Are you feeling better, Elder Sister Lianzi?" Zhang Xiaoloong felt that the other person should be better, so he asked.


    Lee Xiulian felt very comfortable being pressed on. She felt that her large hands seemed to have magical powers. Wherever she touched, it would feel warm, let alone overflowing with energy.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoloong''s question, although he was reluctant, he still replied, "En, much better. Your Qigong really works!"


    "That''s good," Zhang Xiaoloong helped her up and looked at the pair of tassels on the ground. "Elder Sister Lianzi, what are you doing?"


    "I felt that I was free and that I was free. I helped you to rummage through the land here. I didn''t expect ¡­" Lee Xiulian spoke with some embarrassment, "Sister, you''re getting old. These muscles are getting worse and worse every year. You twisted your waist after just two moves, and now you''re even losing your breath. If you came back any later, you''d be dead from the pain."


    "Elder Sister Lianzi is still young right now, how could she possibly be old? But looking at you, it seems that you really lack exercise and are very active," Zhang Xiaoloong also laughed. "Luckily I caught up in time, otherwise, when Elder Sister Lianzi shouted for a while, people would think that I built this greenhouse for nothing!"


    "What for?" Lee Xiulian blushed. She was an experienced person, so how could she not understand what that voice sounded like? She just didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoloong to make fun of her. Could it be that this brat had also started to get enlightened?


    Zhang Xiaoloong coughed twice and chuckled: "Nothing."


    At the head of the village, it was normal for young people of the same generation to joke around. However, Zhang Xiaoloong usually didn''t have the habit of doing so.


    If it was anyone else, they would have shouted, "Just do it! You did that thing with me! "


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t say anything, but he was able to do anything about it. Having reached this point in his joke, it was already an improvement. At the same time, it also showed his acknowledgement of his closeness to his sister.


    "Look at you, you''re being so honest, so you spend all your time researching about this kind of thing on the brick bed." "It seems like Lil ''Bro Xiaoloong has really grown up." Lee Xiulian originally wanted to open up the other party''s mind more, but she wouldn''t let go of this tune. It was a chance for a play, "What happened? If you want to hear it, then this sister will scream twice for you."


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t stand such a mature woman''s mouth and immediately blushed. He quickly said, "No, I''m afraid Grandpa of Zhuzi will beat me up with a shovel."


    "No," Lee Xiulian saw the little man blushing and felt happy in her heart. She thought it was a pretty good entertainment to tease Zhang Xiaoloong like this. "You, Grandpa of Zhuzi, can''t bear to beat you up. Besides, you also have Elder Sister Lianzi."


    "Hmm, Elder Sister Lianzi, you rest first. I should start growing my vegetables now." Zhang Xiaoloong ran off with his tail between his legs.


    Lee Xiulian couldn''t help but giggle when she saw the sorry state of the man. As long as the man opened his eyes, he wouldn''t have to worry about opening all nine of his chakras.


    She wasn''t in a hurry because she couldn''t rush it either. It was like a dish, some dishes were suitable for the fire to cook, some of them needed to be stewed slowly to make it more fragrant. Obviously, Zhang Xiaoloong''s dish was only suitable for the low heat to stew.


    "..."


    After sending Lee Xiulian off, Zhang Xiaoloong really started growing vegetables.


    With a Nine-Deadly Soul-Returning Grass planted here, coupled with his Herb Growing Art, after using it a few times, he was able to recover the life force of the plant, there was no suspense at all.


    If he didn''t grow now, then it would be a waste of time.


    The rapeseed had also been bought a few days ago, and now the softening and dryness of the land were the most suitable times. It didn''t take much effort before all the seeds of various vegetables were scattered on this acre of greenhouse.


    For now, he decided to plant this acre first. As for the other nine, he would make a long term plan after he made a profit and gradually developed this acre.


    Just based on the quality of his vegetables, the quality would definitely be top-notch. An acre of vegetables was not enough, even if he were to plant ten acres of them, it might not be enough.


    That was a matter of the future. Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t have a clear plan on how to deal with it, but the overall plan was definitely to develop these ten acres first, and it definitely wouldn''t take too long.


    After sprinkling the vegetable seeds, he also sprinkled some water on them to keep them warm. Just to be safe, Zhang Xiaoloong used the God Power of the Herb Growing Art to nurture them again.


    By the time he looked again the next day, all sorts of seedlings had already sprouted.


    On the third day, these seedlings had already grown two inches long. With a single glance, the greenhouse had completely changed. The previously empty space had now become covered with a layer of green gauze, making people feel very happy.


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at his results and was naturally very happy. He thought that it wouldn''t be long before his vegetables would be turned into cash. When that happens, his parents would definitely be surprised.


    Just as he was sizing up the area, he suddenly discovered that the wolf cub had charged into the side of the vegetable patch and was gaping at it ¡­

 C67

    Aside from looking at the vegetable patch, Zhang Xiaoloong also warmed up the wolf cub with the Herb Growing Art every day. Although he wasn''t completely fine these few days, his two hind legs were able to exert a bit of strength, and his internal injuries were almost all healed as well. Furthermore, the hair color was even whiter and brighter than Wu Tie.


    Taking advantage of Zhang Xiaoloong''s inattentiveness, the little guy sneakily moved to the side of the vegetable patch, stuck his head out and secretly nibbled on a mouthful of the vegetable shoots. He started chomping on them, not even caring about the dirt on them.


    This made Zhang Xiaoloong smile. He walked up and knocked on the wolf cub''s head: "I haven''t even had a taste of this new dish. I let you taste it, little scoundrel. Is it good?"


    The wolf cub whined and rubbed his head against Zhang Xiaoloong, afraid that the other party would blame him. Then, he stuck out his tongue. He raised his head and licked his lips as he ''smiled'' with his mouth wide open in a fawning manner.


    No one had ever seen a wolf laugh, but Zhang Xiaoloong felt that this little thing was just laughing.


    He forcefully rubbed two of them on its head, but he didn''t blame it. Instead, he felt that this was more of a reflection of the taste of his dishes.


    As the saying goes, a wolf travels the world to eat meat, a dish that can lead a wolf to become a vegetarian. No one would believe it if you said it wasn''t good!


    It was normal for the Herb Growing Art to be used, but Great God Shen Nong''s unique God Power was created specifically to cure all kinds of diseases. With the nourishment of the Herb Growing Art, eating these vegetables was normal, it would only be abnormal if they didn''t taste good.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly thought of a problem. Right now, he only had an acre of land and could use the Herb Growing Art once every day, but what would he do if it turned into 10 Acre 100 Acre, or even 1000 Acre.


    Even if the Herb Growing Art could be cultivated, the divine power would also slowly grow. In the end, it would not be as extravagant as it was now.


    Even if he had that many divine powers that he could fulfill this requirement of, the dishes would still be out of his reach. No matter how good the dishes were, they would still not be able to escape from the traditional ways of farmers.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaoloong decided that from now on, he would not use Herb Growing Art on these dishes anymore. Instead, he would use ordinary vegetable management methods to manage this fine and even divine dish.


    As for how to manage it, he definitely needed to learn some modern management techniques. In addition to that, he had also inherited the teachings of the Divine Farmer. The two of them together would achieve the most perfect results.


    China was a huge country with a history of five thousand years. When talking about this, many of the Chinese descendants felt proud of the wisdom of the ancient people.


    It is undeniable that the crystallization of the wisdom of many of the ancients, even with the most advanced technology of modern times, could not be perfectly replicated, making us, descendants, both ashamed and proud.


    However, at the same time, there were many methods that were unsuitable for modern usage, even if they were the inheritances of Shennong.


    As the successor of Shennong, Zhang Xiaoloong felt that he should have inherited the great spirit rather than trying to replicate the agricultural model. If that''s the case, then it would be a setback instead of improvement.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Although the vegetables lost the nourishment of the Herb Growing Art, they still grew very fast under Zhang Xiaoloong''s careful care.


    Generally, the maturity of a vegetable range from twenty-something days to a few months, and most of the time, it would take a long time to grow fruits and vegetables, such as tomatoes. Zhang Xiaoloong had limited space and wanted to collect the vegetables as soon as possible, so he didn''t grow many fruits and vegetables.


    But even so, these vegetables shouldn''t have reached maturity yet. However, Zhang Xiaoloong discovered that these vegetables might be faster than the growth rate of vegetables that he knew. Every one of them was more than twice as fast.


    The cabbages he grew on the ground had basically matured. As for the other vegetables, they would be ready to be sold in a few days.


    What made Zhang Xiaoloong curious was that during the process of growing these dishes, no insect pests were found.


    Since he wanted to walk the path of pollution-free vegetables, he naturally couldn''t use fertilizer or pesticides. However, he didn''t worry Zhang Xiaoloong at all along the way, as if the bugs were not interested in the vegetables.


    At first, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t understand, but when his family talked about the insect-resistant cotton, he suddenly understood. This was the reason why the seed mutated!


    Ordinary cotton had to be drugged once every three days, otherwise the bugs would be able to eat half of the flower bud and peach while the improved anti-insect cotton would not need to be injected with medicine nor would they have to worry about the main insect pests.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaoloong''s vegetable seeds were different from the improvement of the insect-resistant cotton.


    It should be said that these vegetable seeds evolved more perfectly under the nurturing of the Herb Growing Art. Because of this, the insect pests that could have been considered natural enemies in the natural world were no longer a threat to them.


    However ¡­ Zhang Xiaoloong was thinking about something. There were checks and balances in the laws of nature. Vegetables without a natural enemy like this, if there wasn''t some hidden balance, then there must be some hidden flaw. Where is this flaw?


    Cha cha-cha ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong was attracted by the sound and turned around, only to find that the wolf cub was harming the vegetables again.


    His eyes lit up. Haha, it turns out that there are no hidden flaws, but rather a hidden predator!


    These dishes were frequently harassed by the wolf cub as they grew up. Even a pure-blooded carnivore like the wolf cub had been turned into a staunch vegetarian by this vegetable patch.


    If the dish was too delicious and had no insect pests or diseases, it would attract some natural enemies that had never been there before. For example, the Little Wolf, a large animal that did not eat vegetables, would also come to nibble on the vegetables.


    Luckily, they were inside the greenhouse. If they were outside, who knew how many wild animals they would attract?


    "I didn''t expect to have to thank you!" Zhang Xiaoloong patted the wolf cub''s head.


    If not for the timely appearance of the natural enemy, the wolf cub, it might have led to other hidden flaws, and even more so to diseases that he could not have predicted. This was the restriction of nature on the perfect.


    The wolf cub opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. The boss once again put on a smirk.


    After understanding all of this, Zhang Xiaoloong found a bag and picked some ripe cabbage.


    The dishes would soon be ready for sale, but he had yet to find a way out.


    As a manager, he was also inexperienced. If he were to make several acres of several hundred mu of land and wait for the dishes to come down before finding a place to sell them, he would probably rot on the ground.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaoloong only focused on management. He never would have thought that the dishes would grow so quickly.


    And in his subconscious, finding a buyer wasn''t even the right thing to do.


    After dusting off the leaves, Zhang Xiaoloong imitated the cub and took a bite.


    "Oh my god, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your dishes have already grown so much?" Lee Xiulian stood at the door of the greenhouse, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    When the harvest season came, it all depended on whether it was a surprise or a shock!

 C68

    As soon as the cabbage leaf entered his mouth, a sweet and clear feeling echoed in his mouth. The corn congee used to taste good, but this vegetable was a hundred times better than corn congee.


    After all, the corn congee was only nourished for a while when the God Power drove away the water, but Zhang Xiaoloong spent a lot of effort on these vegetables.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was even more confident now. If anyone had eaten this kind of dish before, even if it was dry, it would probably not be called a dish anymore.


    While immersed in her joy, she heard Lee Xiulian''s surprised voice at the door of the greenhouse.


    "Yeah, this is the latest variety of the dish I bought. Elder Sister Lianzi, try it as well. It''s delicious!" Zhang Xiaoloong took another dish and passed it over for the other party to eat.


    Lee Xiulian took it and giggled when she didn''t eat it. She wiped Zhang Xiaoloong''s mouth with her finger and said, "Such a big person, you don''t even know how to wipe your mouth when eating."


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at it and saw that it was just when they were eating. He accidentally stuck a small piece of the vegetable leaf on it, probably because he was immersed in the fragrance, so he didn''t notice it for a while. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said, "Elder Sister Lianzi, hurry up and try it, oh, right, I''ll bring some dishes back to the house later.


    "It''s nice to say it. You won''t come to my place for ten days even if you want to. You only say that when I''m here." Lee Xiulian rolled her eyes, but no matter how she looked at it, it looked like a flirtatious look.


    Zhang Xiaoloong noticed that something was wrong, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe the blink of an eye just now was wrong, why would Elder Sister Lianzi give him a coquettish look? Hmm, the blink of an eye was definitely wrong!


    Lee Xiulian''s heart was thumping, but she knew she shouldn''t overdo it. She just picked a piece of the leaf and put it in her mouth, saying, "This is not like cucumber. Why are you making a life out of it ¡­" "Eat ¡­"


    He only managed to finish half of his sentence before the other half was completely drowned in his stomach. He hurriedly stuffed the vegetable leaves into his mouth.


    "This also... Too delicious? Is this a dish or a fruit? "Why is it even more delicious than a fruit?" Lee Xiulian could not believe that she was eating a vegetable.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t say much either. He just stood there watching him smirk. He suddenly reached out his hand in a hurry, "Don''t ¡­" "Don''t eat the roots ¡­"


    "It''s really too delicious," Lee Xiulian wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, her eyes rippling with tears, "Thank you, Xiaoloong, for letting me eat such delicious food, I just felt that ¡­"


    When she was halfway through, she stopped talking. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Xiaoloong. Suddenly, she tiptoed and kissed Zhang Xiaoloong''s face.


    With a flushed face, he turned around and ran like a rabbit.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also surprised for a moment, then he wiped his face with the back of his hand and said with surprise, "Isn''t it just a dish? "This Elder Sister Lianzi is too agitated. She even forgot to take the food, Little Wolf ¡­"


    When he turned his head to look, he was suddenly speechless. "Don''t cover your eyes with your paws. I didn''t do anything bad ¡­"


    After a simple cleaning up, he returned home with a large bag of vegetables.


    Initially, he wanted to personally deliver some food to Wang Tiezhu''s house, but he was afraid that Lee Xiulian would lose her composure and kiss him. Now that he was with her, he felt embarrassed. He thought for a moment before finally asking his mother to send some food over.


    Lee Xiulian''s heart was beating fast. She didn''t know what had happened. She couldn''t control herself and wanted to kiss this man. She even wanted to finish everything there.


    Seeing that the one who came to deliver the food was Liu Mei, she was slightly disappointed. It seemed that the little brat had really taken it seriously, but that was nothing much. Since he was willing to bring the food, he must be afraid that the two of them would feel embarrassed.


    Speaking of which, her kiss was a success. She was even happier than when she had eaten that dish, as if it was a drug to make people addicted and Zhang Xiaoloong was the antidote.


    Lee Xiulian had told her man that she only wanted Zhang Xiaoloong to help her get a child, so she didn''t think about anything else.


    But was there really no other way for a woman to stay at home and stay alive every day? This was something the couple probably knew in their hearts.


    But at the same time, Lee Xiulian was also very clear that if she had such a relationship with Zhang Xiaoloong, then it was already at the limit. The heavens would only pity her.


    Being with Zhang Xiaoloong in the open? Not to mention the age difference between the two of them, this matter alone was impossible.


    So, no matter how much she thought, it was already the best result if she could realize her original plan. She was afraid that Zhang Xiaoloong would not want to do it and everything would be for naught.


    Once a woman had a purpose, she would have a hundred times more brainy than a man. Therefore, Lee Xiulian was now desperately trying to get on good terms with Liu Mei. Since one of them intentionally wanted to get close to the other, the other was also happy to get close to the other.


    "..."


    Early morning of the next day, Zhang Xiaoloong was carrying a large pile of vegetables as he caught up to the car that was going to Qingyang City.


    Good dishes still had to be sold in a good place. Otherwise, no matter how good the dish was, even if the villagers didn''t have that much money to buy it, they still wouldn''t be able to sell it for that much.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had already thought about this a long time ago, and he also planned to not do anything else, just find a better restaurant in the city and let them have a taste.


    Right, as long as they had a taste, even if it was raw, they would not fear not buying it.


    However, when Zhang Xiaoloong thought about the courtship at the time, he knew that he thought too simply.


    After getting out of the car, he found a taxi and told the driver that he wanted to find a better restaurant nearby.


    This could be considered as his experience in the city. As long as it was a place with a bit of fame, taxi drivers were undoubtedly the most familiar with it.


    It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of a "Yunjiang Hotel". After paying the fare, he walked inside with the food on his back.


    The doorman hurried forward and didn''t chase him away just because of his clothes. After all, Zhang Xiaoloong had a decent temperament, and he wasn''t all the security doormen of the hotel.


    Besides, many rich people felt weird these days. If these waiters and waiters from high-end places were to judge people by their clothes, they would probably be scolded to death by the boss.


    "Sir, do you have a reserved room?" the doorman said, looking quickly at the bag.


    He could only see the lush green interior, but he could not see clearly what it was.


    "Hello, I''m not here to eat," Zhang Xiaoloong quickly asked, "I want to know, in your restaurant, who is in charge of purchasing vegetables, can I meet with him?"